tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+10
bobhardee
miii
Jenetta
Aquaries1111
Mercuriel
devakas
Brook
magamud
JesterTerrestrial
orthodoxymoron
14 posters

    The University of Solar System Studies

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 12:34 am

    I will continue to create this study-guide for myself as I continue to talk to myself. Perhaps the madness is simply going to have to play out. Perhaps we are past the point of no return -- and past the point of reason. Perhaps I should not lose a lot of sleep over something which cannot be changed. Once again -- I feel as if I am in profound conflict with both Divinity and Humanity. I'll stand all by myself throughout all eternity if I have to. I think I'm going to keep thinking about Theoretical Politics and Religion from a Solar System Perspective. This seems to be a combination of Escaping Reality and Facing Reality. I continue to wish to know everything while doing nothing. Does this make me a greater or lesser threat?? Damned if I know. I still have not received a response from my FOIA request -- and my internet access to this site continues to be blocked by the local library wifi. Perhaps I should contact my Senator -- and see if that does any good. Perhaps I should ask about the Secret-Government, the Secret-Space Program, and the Underground-Bases. Do you want a war?? I suspect that you do. Perhaps a Final Jihad is unavoidable -- but in the meantime, consider Adam Smith. Is Greed Good?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adam_Smith

    Adam Smith (5 June 1723 – 17 July 1790) was a Scottish social philosopher and a pioneer of political economy. One of the key figures of the Scottish Enlightenment,[1] Adam Smith is best known for two classic works: The Theory of Moral Sentiments (1759), and An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations (1776). The latter, usually abbreviated as The Wealth of Nations, is considered his magnum opus and the first modern work of economics. Smith is cited as the father of modern economics and capitalism and is still among the most influential thinkers in the field of economics today.[2] In 2009, Smith was named among the 'Greatest Scots' of all time, in a vote run by Scottish television channel STV.[3]

    Smith studied social philosophy at the University of Glasgow and at Balliol College in the University of Oxford, where he was one of the first students to benefit from scholarships set up by his fellow Glaswegian John Snell. After graduating, he delivered a successful series of public lectures at Edinburgh, leading him to collaborate with David Hume during the Scottish Enlightenment. Smith obtained a professorship at Glasgow teaching moral philosophy, and during this time he wrote and published The Theory of Moral Sentiments. In his later life, he took a tutoring position that allowed him to travel throughout Europe, where he met other intellectual leaders of his day. Smith then returned home and spent the next ten years writing The Wealth of Nations, publishing it in 1776. He died in 1790 at the age of 67.

    Smith was born in Kirkcaldy, Fife, Scotland. His father, also named Adam Smith, was a lawyer, civil servant, and widower who married Margaret Douglas in 1720 and died two months after Smith was born.[4] Although the exact date of Smith's birth is unknown, his baptism was recorded on 5 June 1723 at Kirkcaldy.[5] Though few events in Smith's early childhood are known, Scottish journalist and Smith's biographer John Rae recorded that Smith was abducted by gypsies at the age of four and released when others went to rescue him.[N 1] Smith was close to his mother, who likely encouraged him to pursue his scholarly ambitions.[7] He attended the Burgh School of Kirkcaldy—characterised by Rae as "one of the best secondary schools of Scotland at that period"—from 1729 to 1737.[6] While there, Smith studied Latin, mathematics, history, and writing.[7]

    Smith entered the University of Glasgow when he was fourteen and studied moral philosophy under Francis Hutcheson.[7] Here, Smith developed his passion for liberty, reason, and free speech. In 1740, Smith was awarded the Snell exhibition and left to attend Balliol College, Oxford.[8]

    Smith considered the teaching at Glasgow far superior to that at Oxford, which he found intellectually stifling.[9] In Book V, Chapter II of The Wealth of Nations, Smith wrote: "In the University of Oxford, the greater part of the public professors have, for these many years, given up altogether even the pretence of teaching." Smith is also reported to have complained to friends that Oxford officials once discovered him reading a copy of David Hume's Treatise on Human Nature, and they subsequently confiscated his book and punished him severely for reading it.[6][10][11] According to William Robert Scott, "The Oxford of [Smith's] time gave little if any help towards what was to be his lifework."[12] Nevertheless, Smith took the opportunity while at Oxford to teach himself several subjects by reading many books from the shelves of the large Oxford library.[13] When Smith was not studying on his own, his time at Oxford was not a happy one, according to his letters.[14] Near the end of his time at Oxford, Smith began suffering from shaking fits, probably the symptoms of a nervous breakdown.[15] He left Oxford University in 1746, before his scholarship ended.[15][16]

    In Book V of The Wealth of Nations, Smith comments on the low quality of instruction and the meager intellectual activity at English universities, when compared to their Scottish counterparts. He attributes this both to the rich endowments of the colleges at Oxford and Cambridge, which made the income of professors independent of their ability to attract students, and to the fact that distinguished men of letters could make an even more comfortable living as ministers of the Church of England.[11]

    Smith's discontent at Oxford might be in part due to the absence of his beloved teacher in Glasgow, Francis Hutcheson. Hutcheson was well regarded as one of the most prominent lecturers at the University of Glasgow in his day and earned the approbation of students, colleagues, and even ordinary residents with the fervor and earnestness of his orations (which he sometimes opened to the public). His lectures endeavored not merely to teach philosophy but to make his students embody that philosophy in their lives, appropriately acquiring the epithet, the preacher of philosophy. Unlike Smith, Hutcheson was not a system builder; rather it was his magnetic personality and method of lecturing that so influenced his students and caused the greatest of those to reverentially refer to him as "the never to be forgotten Hutcheson"––a title that Smith in all his correspondence used to describe only two people, his good friend David Hume and influential mentor Francis Hutcheson.[17]

    Smith began delivering public lectures in 1748 in University of Edinburgh, sponsored by the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh under the patronage of Lord Kames.[18] His lecture topics included rhetoric and belles-lettres,[19] and later the subject of "the progress of opulence". On this latter topic he first expounded his economic philosophy of "the obvious and simple system of natural liberty". While Smith was not adept at public speaking, his lectures met with success.[20]

    In 1750, he met the philosopher David Hume, who was his senior by more than a decade. In their writings covering history, politics, philosophy, economics, and religion, Smith and Hume shared closer intellectual and personal bonds than with other important figures of the Scottish Enlightenment.[21]

    In 1751, Smith earned a professorship at Glasgow University teaching logic courses, and in 1752 Smith was elected a member of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh, having been introduced to the society by Lord Kames. When the head of Moral Philosophy died the next year, Smith took over the position.[20] He worked as an academic for the next thirteen years, which he characterized as "by far the most useful and therefore by far the happiest and most honorable period [of his life]".[22]

    Smith published The Theory of Moral Sentiments in 1759, embodying some of his Glasgow lectures. This work was concerned with how human morality depends on sympathy between agent and spectator, or the individual and other members of society. Smith defined "sympathy" as the feeling of moral sentiments. He bases his explanation not on a special "moral sense", as the third Lord Shaftesbury and Hutcheson had done, nor on utility as Hume did, but on sympathy. Following the publication of The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith became so popular that many wealthy students left their schools in other countries to enroll at Glasgow to learn under Smith.[23] After the publication of The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith began to give more attention to jurisprudence and economics in his lectures and less to his theories of morals.[24] For example, Smith lectured that the cause of increase in national wealth is labor, rather than the nation's quantity of gold or silver, which is the basis for mercantilism, the economic theory that dominated Western European economic policies at the time.[23]

    In 1762, the University of Glasgow conferred on Smith the title of Doctor of Laws (LL.D.). At the end of 1763, he obtained an offer from Charles Townshend—who had been introduced to Smith by David Hume—to tutor his stepson, Henry Scott, the young Duke of Buccleuch. Smith then resigned from his professorship to take the tutoring position, and he subsequently attempted to return the fees he had collected from his students because he resigned in the middle of the term, but his students refused.[25]

    Smith's tutoring job entailed touring Europe with Scott, during which time he educated Scott on a variety of subjects – such as proper Polish.[25] He was paid £300 per year (plus expenses) along with a £300 per year pension; roughly twice his former income as a teacher.[25] Smith first travelled as a tutor to Toulouse, France, where he stayed for one and a half years.[25] According to his own account, he found Toulouse to be somewhat boring, having written to Hume that he "had begun to write a book to pass away the time".[25] After touring the south of France, the group moved to Geneva, where Smith met with the philosopher Voltaire.[26]

    From Geneva, the party moved to Paris. Here Smith came to know several great intellectual leaders of the time; invariably having an effect on his future works. This list included: Benjamin Franklin,[27] Turgot, Jean D'Alembert, André Morellet, Helvétius and, notably, François Quesnay; head of the Physiocratic school.[28] So impressed with his ideas[29] Smith considered dedicating The Wealth of Nations to him – had Quesnay not died beforehand.[30] Physiocrats were opposed to mercantilism, the dominating economic theory of the time. Illustrated in their motto Laissez faire et laissez passer, le monde va de lui même! (Let do and let pass, the world goes on by itself!). They were also known to have declared that only agricultural activity produced real wealth; merchants and industrialists (manufacturers) did not.[27] This however, did not represent their true school of thought, but was a mere 'smoke screen' manufactured to hide their actual criticisms of the nobility and church; arguing that they made up the only real clients of merchants and manufacturers.[31] The wealth of France was virtually destroyed by Louis XIV and Louis XV to ruinous wars,[32] by aiding the American insurgents against the British, and perhaps most destructive (in terms of public perceptions) was what was seen as the excessive consumption of goods and services deemed to have no economic contribution – unproductive labour. Assuming that nobility and church are essentially detractors from economic growth, the feudal system of agriculture in France was the only sector important to maintain the wealth of the nation. Given that the English economy of the day yielded an income distribution that stood in contrast to that which existed in France, Smith concluded that the teachings and beliefs of Physiocrats were, "with all [their] imperfections [perhaps], the nearest approximation to the truth that has yet been published upon the subject of political economy".[33] The distinction between productive versus unproductive labour – the physiocratic classe steril – was a predominant issue in the development and understanding of what would become classical economic theory.

    In 1766, Henry Scott's younger brother died in Paris, and Smith's tour as a tutor ended shortly thereafter.[27] Smith returned home that year to Kirkcaldy, and he devoted much of the next ten years to his magnum opus.[34] There he befriended Henry Moyes, a young blind man who showed precocious aptitude. As well as teaching Moyes, Smith secured the patronage of David Hume and Thomas Reid in the young man's education.[35] In May 1773, Smith was elected fellow of the Royal Society of London,[36] and was elected a member of the Literary Club in 1775.[37] The Wealth of Nations was published in 1776 and was an instant success, selling out its first edition in only six months.[38]

    In 1778, Smith was appointed to a post as commissioner of customs in Scotland and went to live with his mother in Panmure House in Edinburgh's Canongate.[39] Five years later, as a member of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh when it received its royal charter, he automatically became one of the founding members of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,[40] and from 1787 to 1789 he occupied the honorary position of Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow.[41] He died in the northern wing of Panmure House in Edinburgh on 17 July 1790 after a painful illness and was buried in the Canongate Kirkyard.[42] On his death bed, Smith expressed disappointment that he had not achieved more.[43]

    Smith's literary executors were two friends from the Scottish academic world: the physicist and chemist Joseph Black, and the pioneering geologist James Hutton.[44] Smith left behind many notes and some unpublished material, but gave instructions to destroy anything that was not fit for publication.[45] He mentioned an early unpublished History of Astronomy as probably suitable, and it duly appeared in 1795, along with other material such as Essays on Philosophical Subjects.[44]

    Smith's library went by his will to David Douglas, Lord Reston (son of his cousin Colonel Robert Douglas of Strathendry, Fife), who lived with Smith. It was eventually divided between his two surviving children, Cecilia Margaret (Mrs. Cunningham) and David Anne (Mrs. Bannerman). On the death of her husband, the Rev. W. B. Cunningham of Prestonpans in 1878, Mrs. Cunningham sold some of the books. The remainder passed to her son, Professor Robert Oliver Cunningham of Queen's College, Belfast, who presented a part to the library of Queen's College. After his death the remaining books were sold. On the death of Mrs. Bannerman in 1879 her portion of the library went intact to the New College (of the Free Church), Edinburgh.

    James Tassie's enamel paste medallion of Smith provided the model for many engravings and portraits that remain today.[46]
    Not much is known about Smith's personal views beyond what can be deduced from his published articles. His personal papers were destroyed after his death at his request.[45] He never married,[47] and seems to have maintained a close relationship with his mother, with whom he lived after his return from France and who died six years before his own death.[48]

    Smith was described by several of his contemporaries and biographers as comically absent-minded, with peculiar habits of speech and gait, and a smile of "inexpressible benignity".[49] He was known to talk to himself,[43] a habit that began during his childhood when he would smile in rapt conversation with invisible companions.[50] He also had occasional spells of imaginary illness,[43] and he is reported to have had books and papers placed in tall stacks in his study.[50] According to one story, Smith took Charles Townshend on a tour of a tanning factory, and while discussing free trade, Smith walked into a huge tanning pit from which he needed help to escape.[51] He is also said to have put bread and butter into a teapot, drunk the concoction, and declared it to be the worst cup of tea he ever had. According to another account, Smith distractedly went out walking in his nightgown and ended up 15 miles (24 km) outside of town, before nearby church bells brought him back to reality.[50][51]

    James Boswell who was a student of Smith's at Glasgow University, and later knew him at the Literary Club, says that Smith thought that speaking about his ideas in conversation might reduce the sale of his books, and so his conversation was unimpressive. According to Boswell, he once told Sir Joshua Reynolds that 'he made it a rule when in company never to talk of what he understood'.[52]

    Smith, who is reported to have been an odd-looking fellow, has been described as someone who "had a large nose, bulging eyes, a protruding lower lip, a nervous twitch, and a speech impediment".[11] Smith is said to have acknowledged his looks at one point, saying, "I am a beau in nothing but my books."[11] Smith rarely sat for portraits,[53] so almost all depictions of him created during his lifetime were drawn from memory. The best-known portraits of Smith are the profile by James Tassie and two etchings by John Kay.[54] The line engravings produced for the covers of 19th century reprints of The Wealth of Nations were based largely on Tassie's medallion.[55]

    There has been considerable scholarly debate about the nature of Smith's religious views. Smith's father had shown a strong interest in Christianity and belonged to the moderate wing of the Church of Scotland.[56] The fact that Adam Smith received the Snell Exhibition suggests that he may have gone to Oxford with the intention of pursuing a career in the Church of England. It is generally believed that at Oxford Smith rejected Christianity, returning to Scotland a deist.[57]

    Anglo-American economist Ronald Coase has challenged the view that Smith was a deist, based on the fact that Smith's writings never explicitly invoke God as an explanation of the harmonies of the natural or the human worlds.[58] According to Coase, though Smith does sometimes refer to the "Great Architect of the Universe", later scholars such as Jacob Viner have "very much exaggerated the extent to which Adam Smith was committed to a belief in a personal God",[59] a belief for which Coase finds little evidence in passages such as the one in the Wealth of Nations in which Smith writes that the curiosity of mankind about the "great phenomena of nature", such as "the generation, the life, growth and dissolution of plants and animals", has led men to "enquire into their causes", and that "superstition first attempted to satisfy this curiosity, by referring all those wonderful appearances to the immediate agency of the gods. Philosophy afterwards endeavoured to account for them, from more familiar causes, or from such as mankind were better acquainted with than the agency of the gods".[59]

    Smith was also a close friend and later the executor of David Hume, who was commonly characterized in his own time as an "atheist".[60] The publication in 1777 of Smith's letter to William Strahan, in which he described Hume's courage in the face of death in spite his irreligiosity, attracted considerable controversy.[61]

    In 1759, Smith published his first work, The Theory of Moral Sentiments. He continued making extensive revisions to the book, up until his death.[N 2] Although The Wealth of Nations is widely regarded as Smith's most influential work, it is believed that Smith himself considered The Theory of Moral Sentiments to be a superior work.[63]

    In the work, Smith critically examines the moral thinking of his time, and suggests that conscience arises from social relationships.[64] His goal in writing the work was to explain the source of mankind's ability to form moral judgements, in spite of man's natural inclinations towards self-interest. Smith proposes a theory of sympathy, in which the act of observing others makes people aware of themselves and the morality of their own behavior.[65]

    Scholars have traditionally perceived a conflict between The Theory of Moral Sentiments and The Wealth of Nations; the former emphasizes sympathy for others, while the latter focuses on the role of self-interest.[66] In recent years, however, some scholars[67][68][69] of Smith's work have argued that no contradiction exists.[70] They claim that in The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith develops a theory of psychology in which individuals seek the approval of the "impartial spectator" as a result of a natural desire to have outside observers sympathize with them. Rather than viewing The Wealth of Nations and The Theory of Moral Sentiments as presenting incompatible views of human nature, some Smith scholars regard the works as emphasizing different aspects of human nature that vary depending on the situation.

    These views ignore that Smith's visit to France (1764–66) changed radically his former views and that The Wealth of Nations is an inhomogeneous convolute of his former lectures and of what Quesnay taught him.[71] Before his voyage to France in The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Adam Smith refers to an "invisible hand" ("By preferring the support of domestic to that of foreign industry, [an individual] intends only his own security; and by directing that industry in such a manner as its produce may be of the greatest value, he intends only his own gain, and he is in this, as in many other eases, led by an invisible hand to promote an end which was no part of his intention.") [72] which ensures that the gluttony of the rich helps the poor, as the stomachs of rich are so limited that they have to spend their fortune on servants. After his visit to France, Smith considers in the Wealth of Nations (1776) the gluttony of the rich as unproductive labour. The micro-economical/psychological view in the tradition of Aristotle, Puffendorf and Hutcheson,[73] Smith's teacher, – elements compatible with a neoclassical theory – changed to the macro-economical view of the classical theory Smith learned in France.[clarification needed]

    There is a fundamental disagreement between classical and neoclassical economists about the central message of Smith's most influential work: An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. Neoclassical economists emphasise Smith's invisible hand,[74] a concept mentioned in the middle of his work – book IV, chapter II – and classical economists believe that Smith stated his programme how to promote the "Wealth of Nations" in the first sentences.

    Smith used the term "the invisible hand" in "History of Astronomy"[75] referring to "the invisible hand of Jupiter" and twice – each time with a different meaning – the term "an invisible hand": in The Theory of Moral Sentiments[76] (1759) and in The Wealth of Nations[77] (1776). This last statement about "an invisible hand" has been interpreted as "the invisible hand" in numerous ways. It is therefore important to read the original:

    As every individual, therefore, endeavours as much as he can both to employ his capital in the support of domestic industry, and so to direct that industry that its produce may be of the greatest value; every individual necessarily labours to render the annual revenue of the society as great as he can. He generally, indeed, neither intends to promote the public interest, nor knows how much he is promoting it. By preferring the support of domestic to that of foreign industry, he intends only his own security; and by directing that industry in such a manner as its produce may be of the greatest value, he intends only his own gain, and he is in this, as in many other eases, led by an invisible hand to promote an end which was no part of his intention. Nor is it always the worse for the society that it was no part of it. By pursuing his own interest he frequently promotes that of the society more effectually than when he really intends to promote it. I have never known much good done by those who affected to trade for the public good. [emphasis added].

    Those who regard that statement as Smith's central message also quote frequently Smith's dictum:[78]

    It is not from the benevolence of the butcher, the brewer, or the baker, that we expect our dinner, but from their regard to their own interest. We address ourselves, not to their humanity but to their self-love, and never talk to them of our own necessities but of their advantages.

    Smith's statement about the benefits of "an invisible hand" is certainly meant to answer Mandeville's contention that "Private Vices ... may be turned into Public Benefits".[79] It shows Smith's belief that when an individual pursues his self-interest, he indirectly promotes the good of society. Self-interested competition in the free market, he argued, would tend to benefit society as a whole by keeping prices low, while still building in an incentive for a wide variety of goods and services. Nevertheless, he was wary of businessmen and warned of their "conspiracy against the public or in some other contrivance to raise prices."[80] Again and again, Smith warned of the collusive nature of business interests, which may form cabals or monopolies, fixing the highest price "which can be squeezed out of the buyers".[81] Smith also warned that a true laissez-faire economy would quickly become a conspiracy of businesses and industry against consumers, with the former scheming to influence politics and legislation. Smith states that the interest of manufacturers and merchants "...in any particular branch of trade or manufactures, is always in some respects different from, and even opposite to, that of the public...The proposal of any new law or regulation of commerce which comes from this order, ought always to be listened to with great precaution, and ought never be adopted till after having been long and carefully examined, not only with the most scrupulous, but with the most suspicious attention."[82]

    The neoclassical interest in Smith's statement about "an invisible hand" originates in the possibility to see it as a precursor of neoclassical economics and its General Equilibrium concept. Samuelson's "Economics" refers 6 times to Smith's "invisible hand". To emphasize this relation, Samuelson[83] quotes Smith's "invisible hand" statement putting "general interest" where Smith wrote "publick interest". Samuelson[84] concluded: "Smith was unable to prove the essence of his invisible-hand doctrine. Indeed, until the 1940s no one knew how to prove, even to state properly, the kernel of truth in this proposition about perfectly competitive market."

    Very differently, classical economists see in Smith's first sentences his programme to promote "The Wealth of Nations". Taking up the physiocratical concept of the economy as a circular process means that to have growth the inputs of period2 must excel the inputs of period1. Therefore the outputs of period1 not used or usable as input of period2 are regarded as unproductive labour as they do not contribute to growth. This is what Smith had learned in France with Quesnay. To this French insight that unproductive labour should be pushed back to use more labor productively, Smith added his own proposal, that productive labor should be made even more productive by deepening the division of labor. Deepening the division of labor means under competition lower prices and thereby extended markets. Extended markets and increased production lead to a new step of reorganising production and inventing new ways of producing which again lower prices, etc., etc.. Smith's central message is therefore that under dynamic competition a growth machine secures "The Wealth of Nations". It predicted England's evolution as the workshop of the World, underselling all its competitors. The opening sentences of the "Wealth of Nations" summarize this policy:

    The annual labor of every nation is the fund which originally supplies it with all the necessaries and conveniences of life which it annually consumes ... . [T]his produce ... bears a greater or smaller proportion to the number of those who are to consume it ... .[B]ut this proportion must in every nation be regulated by two different circumstances;
    first, by the skill, dexterity, and judgment with which its labor is generally applied; and,
    secondly, by the proportion between the number of those who are employed in useful labour, and that of those who are not so employed [emphasis added].[85]

    Prominent interpretation, as well as criticism, of Smith's views on the societal merits of unregulated labor management by the ruling class is expressed by Noam Chomsky as follows: "He's pre-capitalist, a figure of the Enlightenment. What we would call capitalism he despised. People read snippets of Adam Smith, the few phrases they teach in school. Everybody reads the first paragraph of The Wealth of Nations where he talks about how wonderful the division of labor is. But not many people get to the point hundreds of pages later, where he says that division of labor will destroy human beings and turn people into creatures as stupid and ignorant as it is possible for a human being to be. And therefore in any civilized society the government is going to have to take some measures to prevent division of labor from proceeding to its limits."[86]

    Shortly before his death, Smith had nearly all his manuscripts destroyed. In his last years, he seemed to have been planning two major treatises, one on the theory and history of law and one on the sciences and arts. The posthumously published Essays on Philosophical Subjects, a history of astronomy down to Smith's own era, plus some thoughts on ancient physics and metaphysics, probably contain parts of what would have been the latter treatise. Lectures on Jurisprudence were notes taken from Smith's early lectures, plus an early draft of The Wealth of Nations, published as part of the 1976 Glasgow Edition of the works and correspondence of Smith. Other works, including some published posthumously, include Lectures on Justice, Police, Revenue, and Arms (1763) (first published in 1896); and Essays on Philosophical Subjects (1795).[87]

    The Wealth of Nations was a precursor to the modern academic discipline of economics. In this and other works, Smith expounded how rational self-interest and competition can lead to economic prosperity. Smith was controversial in his own day and his general approach and writing style were often satirized by Tory writers in the moralizing tradition of Hogarth and Swift, as a discussion at the University of Winchester suggests.[88] In 2005, The Wealth of Nations was named among the 100 Best Scottish Books of all time.[89] Former British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, it is said, used to carry a copy of the book in her handbag.[90]

    In light of the arguments put forward by Smith and other economic theorists in Britain, academic belief in mercantalism began to decline in England in the late 18th century. During the Industrial Revolution, Britain embraced free trade and Smith's laissez-faire economics, and via the British Empire, used its power to spread a broadly liberal economic model around the world, characterized by open markets, and relatively barrier free domestic and international trade.[91]

    George Stigler attributes to Smith "the most important substantive proposition in all of economics." It is that, under competition, owners of resources (for example labor, land, and capital) will use them most profitably, resulting in an equal rate of return in equilibrium for all uses, adjusted for apparent differences arising from such factors as training, trust, hardship, and unemployment.[92]

    Paul Samuelson finds in Smith's pluralist use of supply and demand as applied to wages, rents, profit a valid and valuable anticipation of the general equilibrium modeling of Walras a century later. Smith's allowance for wage increases in the short and intermediate term from capital accumulation and invention added a realism missed later by Malthus, Ricardo, and Marx in their propounding a rigid subsistence-wage theory of labour supply.[93]

    On the other hand, Joseph Schumpeter dismissed Smith's contributions as unoriginal, saying "His very limitation made for success. Had he been more brilliant, he would not have been taken so seriously. Had he dug more deeply, had he unearthed more recondite truth, had he used more difficult and ingenious methods, he would not have been understood. But he had no such ambitions; in fact he disliked whatever went beyond plain common sense. He never moved above the heads of even the dullest readers. He led them on gently, encouraging them by trivialities and homely observations, making them feel comfortable all along."[94]

    Classical economists presented competing theories of those of Smith, termed the "labour theory of value". Later Marxian economics descending from classical economics also use Smith's labour theories, in part. The first volume of Karl Marx's major work, Capital, was published in German in 1867. In it, Marx focused on the labour theory of value and what he considered to be the exploitation of labour by capital.[95][96] The labour theory of value held that the value of a thing was determined by the labor that went into its production. This contrasts with the modern understanding of mainstream economics, that the value of a thing is determined by what one is willing to give up to obtain the thing.

    The body of theory later termed "neoclassical economics" or "marginalism" formed from about 1870 to 1910. The term "economics" was popularized by such neoclassical economists as Alfred Marshall as a concise synonym for "economic science" and a substitute for the earlier, broader term "political economy" used by Smith.[97][98] This corresponded to the influence on the subject of mathematical methods used in the natural sciences.[99] Neoclassical economics systematized supply and demand as joint determinants of price and quantity in market equilibrium, affecting both the allocation of output and the distribution of income. It dispensed with the labour theory of value of which Smith was most famously identified with in classical economics, in favour of a marginal utility theory of value on the demand side and a more general theory of costs on the supply side.[100]

    The bicentennial anniversary of the publication of The Wealth of Nations was celebrated in 1976, resulting in increased interest for The Theory of Moral Sentiments and his other works throughout academia. After 1976, Smith was more likely to be represented as the author of both The Wealth of Nations and The Theory of Moral Sentiments, and thereby as the founder of a moral philosophy and the science of economics. His homo economicus or "economic man" was also more often represented as a moral person. Additionally, economists David Levy and Sandra Peart in "The Secret History of the Dismal Science" point to his opposition to hierarchy and beliefs in inequality, including racial inequality, and provide additional support for those who point to Smith's opposition to slavery, colonialism, and empire.[101] They show the caricatures of Smith drawn by the opponents of views on hierarchy and inequality in this online article. Emphasized also are Smith's statements of the need for high wages for the poor, and the efforts to keep wages low. In The “Vanity of the Philosopher”: From Equality to Hierarchy in Postclassical Economics Peart and Levy also cite Smith's view that a common street porter was not intellectually inferior to a philosopher,[102] and point to the need for greater appreciation of the public views in discussions of science and other subjects now considered to be technical. They also cite Smith's opposition to the often expressed view that science is superior to common sense.[103]

    Smith also explained the relationship between growth of private property and civil government:

    "Men may live together in society with some tolerable degree of security, though there is no civil magistrate to protect them from the injustice of those passions. But avarice and ambition in the rich, in the poor the hatred of labour and the love of present ease and enjoyment, are the passions which prompt to invade property, passions much more steady in their operation, and much more universal in their influence. Wherever there is great property there is great inequality. For one very rich man there must be at least five hundred poor, and the affluence of the few supposes the indigence of the many. The affluence of the rich excites the indignation of the poor, who are often both driven by want, and prompted by envy, to invade his possessions. It is only under the shelter of the civil magistrate that the owner of that valuable property, which is acquired by the labour of many years, or perhaps of many successive generations, can sleep a single night in security. He is at all times surrounded by unknown enemies, whom, though he never provoked, he can never appease, and from whose injustice he can be protected only by the powerful arm of the civil magistrate continually held up to chastise it. The acquisition of valuable and extensive property, therefore, necessarily requires the establishment of civil government. Where there is no property, or at least none that exceeds the value of two or three days' labour, civil government is not so necessary. Civil government supposes a certain subordination. But as the necessity of civil government gradually grows up with the acquisition of valuable property, so the principal causes which naturally introduce subordination gradually grow up with the growth of that valuable property. (...) Men of inferior wealth combine to defend those of superior wealth in the possession of their property, in order that men of superior wealth may combine to defend them in the possession of theirs. All the inferior shepherds and herdsmen feel that the security of their own herds and flocks depends upon the security of those of the great shepherd or herdsman; that the maintenance of their lesser authority depends upon that of his greater authority, and that upon their subordination to him depends his power of keeping their inferiors in subordination to them. They constitute a sort of little nobility, who feel themselves interested to defend the property and to support the authority of their own little sovereign in order that he may be able to defend their property and to support their authority. Civil government, so far as it is instituted for the security of property, is in reality instituted for the defence of the rich against the poor, or of those who have some property against those who have none at all." (Source: The Wealth of Nations, Book 5, Chapter 1, Part 2)

    Smith has been commemorated in the UK on banknotes printed by two different banks; his portrait has appeared since 1981 on the £50 notes issued by the Clydesdale Bank in Scotland,[104][105] and in March 2007 Smith's image also appeared on the new series of £20 notes issued by the Bank of England, making him the first Scotsman to feature on an English banknote.[106]

    A large-scale memorial of Smith by Alexander Stoddart was unveiled on 4 July 2008 in Edinburgh. It is a 10 feet (3.0 m)-tall bronze sculpture and it stands above the Royal Mile outside St Giles' Cathedral in Parliament Square, near the Mercat cross.[107] 20th century sculptor Jim Sanborn (best known for the Kryptos sculpture at the United States Central Intelligence Agency) has created multiple pieces which feature Smith's work. At Central Connecticut State University is Circulating Capital, a tall cylinder which features an extract from The Wealth of Nations on the lower half, and on the upper half, some of the same text but represented in binary code.[108] At the University of North Carolina at Charlotte, outside the Belk College of Business Administration, is Adam Smith's Spinning Top.[109][110] Another Smith sculpture is at Cleveland State University.[111]

    His house on Panmure Close off the Canongate survived until 1889,[112] but a nearby building of similar age adopted the stance of having been his house (in the same manner as John Knox's House) erecting a plaque c.1950 proclaiming itself as having been his residence. In reality Smith's residence was a far grander building than that remaining.

    Smith has been celebrated by advocates of free market policies as the founder of free market economics, a view reflected in the naming of bodies such as the Adam Smith Institute in London, the Adam Smith Society[113] and the Australian Adam Smith Club,[114] and in terms such as the Adam Smith necktie.[115]

    Alan Greenspan argues that, while Smith did not coin the term laissez-faire, "it was left to Adam Smith to identify the more-general set of principles that brought conceptual clarity to the seeming chaos of market transactions". Greenspan continues that The Wealth of Nations was "one of the great achievements in human intellectual history".[116] P. J. O'Rourke describes Smith as the "founder of free market economics".[117]

    However, other writers have argued that Smith's support for laissez-faire (which in French means leave alone) has been overstated. Herbert Stein wrote that the people who "wear an Adam Smith necktie" do it to "make a statement of their devotion to the idea of free markets and limited government", and that this misrepresents Smith's ideas. Stein writes that Smith "was not pure or doctrinaire about this idea. He viewed government intervention in the market with great skepticism ... yet he was prepared to accept or propose qualifications to that policy in the specific cases where he judged that their net effect would be beneficial and would not undermine the basically free character of the system. He did not wear the Adam Smith necktie." In Stein's reading, The Wealth of Nations could justify the Food and Drug Administration, the Consumer Product Safety Commission, mandatory employer health benefits, environmentalism, and "discriminatory taxation to deter improper or luxurious behavior".[118]

    Similarly, Vivienne Brown stated in The Economic Journal that in the 20th century United States, Reaganomics supporters, The Wall Street Journal, and other similar sources have spread among the general public a partial and misleading vision of Smith, portraying him as an "extreme dogmatic defender of laissez-faire capitalism and supply-side economics".[119] In fact, The Wealth of Nations includes the following statement on the payment of taxes:

    "The subjects of every state ought to contribute towards the support of the government, as nearly as possible, in proportion to their respective abilities; that is, in proportion to the revenue which they respectively enjoy under the protection of the state."[120]

    Moreover, in this passage Smith goes on to specify progressive, not flat, taxation:

    "The rich should contribute to the public expense, not only in proportion to their revenue, but something more than in that proportion"[121]

    Smith even specifically named taxes that he thought should be required by the state among them luxury goods taxes and tax on rent. He believed that tax laws should be as transparent as possible and that each individual should pay a "certain amount, and not arbitrary," in addition to paying this tax at the time "most likely to be convenient for the contributor to pay it".[120] Smith goes on to state that:

    "Every tax, however, is, to the person who pays it, a badge, not of slavery, but of liberty."[122]

    Additionally, Smith outlined the proper expenses of the government in The Wealth of Nations, Book V, Ch. I. Included in his requirements of a government is to enforce contracts and provide justice system, grant patents and copy rights, provide public goods such as infrastructure, provide national defense and regulate banking. It was the role of the government to provide goods "of such a nature that the profit could never repay the expense to any individual" such as roads, bridges, canals, and harbours. He also encouraged invention and new ideas through his patent enforcement and support of infant industry monopolies. he supported public education and religious institutions as providing general benefit to the society. Finally he outlined how the government should support the dignity of the monarch or chief magistrate, such that they are equal or above the public in fashion. He even states that monarchs should be provided for in a greater fashion than magistrates of a republic because "we naturally expect more splendor in the court of a king than in the mansion-house of a doge."[123] In addition, he was in favor of retaliatory tariffs and believed that they would eventually bring down the price of goods. He even stated in Wealth of Nations:

    "The recovery of a great foreign market will generally more than compensate the transitory inconvenience of paying dearer during a short time for some sorts of goods."[124]

    Noam Chomsky has argued[N 3] that several aspects of Smith's thought have been misrepresented and falsified by contemporary ideology, including Smith's reasons for supporting markets and Smith's views on corporations. Chomsky argues that Smith supported markets in the belief that they would lead to equality, and that Smith opposed wage labor and corporations.[125] Economic historians such as Jacob Viner regard Smith as a strong advocate of free markets and limited government (what Smith called "natural liberty") but not as a dogmatic supporter of laissez-faire.[126]

    Economist Daniel Klein believes using the term "free market economics" or "free market economist" to identify the ideas of Smith is too general and slightly misleading. Klein offers six characteristics central to the identity of Smith's economic thought and argues that a new name is needed to give a more accurate depiction of the "Smithian" identity.[127][128] Economist David Ricardo set straight some of the misunderstandings about Smith's thoughts on free market. Most people still fall victim to the thinking that Smith was a free market economist without exception, though he was not. Ricardo pointed out that Smith was in support of helping infant industries. Smith believed that the government should subsidise newly formed industry, but he did fear that when the infant industry grew into adulthood it would be unwilling to surrender the government help.[129] Smith also supported tariffs on imported goods to counteract an internal tax on the same good. Smith also fell to pressure in supporting some tariffs in support for national defense.[129] Some have also claimed, Emma Rothschild among them, that Smith supported a minimum wage.[130]

    Though, Smith had written in his book The Wealth of Nations:

    "The price of labour, it must be observed, cannot be ascertained very accurately anywhere, different prices being often paid at the same place and for the same sort of labour, not only according to the different abilities of the workmen, but according to the easiness or hardness of the masters. Where wages are not regulated by law, all that we can pretend to determine is what are the most usual; and experience seems to show that law can never regulate them properly, though it has often pretended to do so." (Source: The Wealth of Nations, Book 1, Chapter Cool

    See also
    Political economy
    Organizational capital

    Footnotes

    1.^ In Life of Adam Smith, Rae writes, "In his fourth year, while on a visit to his grandfather's house at Strathendry on the banks of the Leven, [Smith] was stolen by a passing band of gypsies, and for a time could not be found. But presently a gentleman arrived who had met a gypsy woman a few miles down the road carrying a child that was crying piteously. Scouts were immediately dispatched in the direction indicated, and they came upon the woman in Leslie wood. As soon as she saw them she threw her burden down and escaped, and the child was brought back to his mother. [Smith] would have made, I fear, a poor gypsy."[6]
    2.^ The 6 editions of The Theory of Moral Sentiments were published in 1759, 1761, 1767, 1774, 1781, and 1790 respectively.[62]
    3.^ See chapters 2, 5, 6, and 10 of his Understanding Power, New Press (February 2002), along with his Year 501: The Conquest Continues, primarily chapter 1, South End Press, 1993.

    Notes

    1.^ "Great Thinkers of the Scottish Enlightenment".
    2.^ Davis, William L, Bob Figgins, David Hedengren, and Daniel B. Klein. "Economic Professors' Favorite Economic Thinkers, Journals, and Blogs," Econ Journal Watch 8(2): 126-146, May 2011.[1]
    3.^ The Greatest Scot STV. Retrieved 31 January 2012
    4.^ Bussing-Burks 2003, pp. 38–39
    5.^ Buchan 2006, p. 12
    6.^ a b c Rae 1895, p. 5
    7.^ a b c Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 39
    8.^ Buchan 2006, p. 22
    9.^ Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 41
    10.^ Rae 1895, p. 24
    11.^ a b c d Buchholz 1999, p. 12
    12.^ Introductory Economics. New Age Publishers. p. 4. ISBN 81-224-1830-9.
    13.^ Rae 1895, p. 22
    14.^ Rae 1895, pp. 24–25
    15.^ a b Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 42
    16.^ Buchan 2006, p. 29
    17.^ Scott, W.R. "The Never to Be Forgotten Hutcheson: Excerpts from W.R. Scott," Econ Journal Watch 8(1): 96–109, January 2011.[2]
    18.^ Rae 1895, p. 30
    19.^ Smith, A. ([1762] 1985). Lectures on Rhetoric and Belles Lettres [1762]. vol. IV of the Glasgow Edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 1985). Accessed on 2012-02-16
    20.^ a b Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 43
    21.^ Winch, Donald (September 2004). "Smith, Adam (bap. 1723, d. 1790)". Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press.
    22.^ Rae 1895, p. 42
    23.^ a b Buchholz 1999, p. 15
    24.^ Buchan 2006, p. 67
    25.^ a b c d e Buchholz 1999, p. 16
    26.^ Buchholz 1999, pp. 16–17
    27.^ a b c Buchholz 1999, p. 17
    28.^ http://www.policonomics.com/adam-smith/
    29.^ Buchan 2006, p. 80
    30.^ Stewart, D., 1799, Essays on Philosophical Subjects, to which is prefixed An Account of the Life and Writings of the Author by Dugald Steward, F.R.S.E., Basil; from the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Read by M. Steward, 21 January, and 18 March 1793; in: The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, 1982, vol. 3, pp. 304 ff.
    31.^ During the reign of Louis XIV the population shrunk by 4 million and agricultural productivity was reduced by one-third while the taxes had increased. Cusminsky, Rosa, de Cendrero, 1967, Los Fisiócratas, Buenos Aires: Centro Editor de América Latina, p. 6
    32.^ 1701–1714 War of the Spanish Succession, 1688–1797 War of the Grand Alliance, 1672–1678 Franco-Dutch War, 1667–1668 War of Devolution, 1618–1648 Thirty Years' War
    33.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Wealth of Nations edited by R.H. Campbell and A.S. Skinner, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 2b, pp. 678.
    34.^ Buchan 2006, p. 90
    35.^ Dr James Currie to Thomas Creevey, 24 February 1793, Lpool RO, Currie MS 920 CUR
    36.^ Buchan 2006, p. 89
    37.^ "First Visit to London". Library of Economics and Liberty. Retrieved 2008-05-22.
    38.^ Buchholz 1999, p. 19
    39.^ Buchan 2006, p. 128
    40.^ Buchan 2006, p. 133
    41.^ Buchan 2006, p. 137
    42.^ Buchan 2006, p. 145
    43.^ a b c Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 53
    44.^ a b Buchan 2006, p. 25
    45.^ a b Buchan 2006, p. 88
    46.^ Bonar 1895, pp. xx–xxiv
    47.^ Buchan 2006, p. 11
    48.^ Buchan 2006, p. 134
    49.^ Rae 1895, p. 262
    50.^ a b c Skousen 2001, p. 32
    51.^ a b Buchholz 1999, p. 14
    52.^ Boswell's Life of Johnson, year 1780, footnote"
    53.^ Stewart, Dugald (1853). The Works of Adam Smith: With An Account of His Life and Writings. London: Henry G. Bohn. lxix. OCLC 3226570.
    54.^ Rae 1895, pp. 376–377
    55.^ Bonar 1895, p. xxi
    56.^ Ross 1995, p. 15
    57.^ "Times obituary of Adam Smith". The Times. 1790-07-24.
    58.^ Coase 1976, pp. 529–546
    59.^ a b Coase 1976, p. 538
    60.^ "Hume on Religion". Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Retrieved 2008-05-26.
    61.^ Eric Schliesser (2003). "The Obituary of a Vain Philosopher: Adam Smith’s Reflections on Hume’s Life". Hume Studies 29 (2): 327–362.
    62.^ "Adam Smith, Glasgow Edition of the Works and Correspondence Vol. 1 The Theory of Moral Sentiments [1759"]. The Online Library of Liberty. Retrieved 2010-01-31.
    63.^ Rae 1895
    64.^ Falkner, Robert (1997). "Biography of Smith". Liberal Democrat History Group. Archived from the original on 11 June 2008. Retrieved 2008-05-14.
    65.^ Smith 2002, p. xv
    66.^ Viner 1991, p. 250
    67.^ Wight, Jonathan B. Saving Adam Smith. Upper Saddle River: Prentic-Hall, Inc., 2002.
    68.^ Robbins, Lionel. A History of Economic Thought. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.
    69.^ Brue, Stanley L, and Randy R Grant. The Evolution of Economic Thought. Mason: Thomson Higher Education, 2007.
    70.^ There is at least one clear contradiction between The Theory of Moral Sentiments and The Wealth of Nations: The gluttony of the landlords is in the former an "invisible hand" which helps the poor to partake in the landlord's wealth. In "The Wealth of Nations" it is seen as the consumption of unproductive labour, limiting the growth of wealth.
    71.^ Cannan, Edwin (ed.), 1937, p. xxxix, Editor's Introduction, pp. xxxviii–xli to: Adam Smith, "An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations", N. Y.: Random House; "These changes [to the earlier lectures by his visit to France] do not make so much real difference to Smith's own work as might be supposed; the theory of distribution, though it appears in the title of Book I., is no essential part of the work and could easily be excised ... But to subsequent [classical] economics they were of fundamental importance. They settled the form of economic treatises for a century at least."
    72.^ Smith, A., 1982 [1759], "Theory of Moral Sentiment", pp. 184–5 in: The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. i", Oxford University Press.
    73.^ "The learned will at once discern how much ... is taken from the writings of others, from Cicero and Aristotle, and to name no other moderns, from Puffendorf's ... de officio hominis et civis" (Hutcheson, F., 1787, "A Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy", Dublin: McKenzie, p. vii.). In "System" (1755), Hutcheson's begins stating: "The intention of moral philosophy is to direct men to that course of action which tends most effectually to promote their greatest happiness and perfection." (Hutcheson, F., 1755, "A system of moral philosophy", Glasgow: Foulis). In "Inquiry", Hutcheson (1729, 180) explains: "That action is best, which procures the greatest Happiness for the greatest Numbers" (Hutcheson, F., 1729, "An inquiry into the original of our ideas of beauty and virtue", London).
    74.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Wealth of Nations edited by R.H. Campbell and A.S. Skinner, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 2a, p. 456.
    75.^ Smith, A., 1980, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 3, p. 49, edited by W.P.D. Wightman and J.C. Bryce, Oxford: Claredon Press.
    76.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 1, p. 184-5, edited by D.D. Raphael and A.L. Macfie, Oxford: Claredon Press.
    77.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 2a, p. 456, edited by R.H. Cambell and A.S. Skinner, Oxford: Claredon Press.
    78.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, pp. 26–7.
    79.^ Mandeville, B., 1724, The Fable of the Bees, London: Tonson.
    80.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, p. 145, 158.
    81.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, p. 79.
    82.^ Gopnik, Adam. "Market Man". The New Yorker (18 October 2010): 82. Retrieved 27 April 2011.
    83.^ Samuelson, P. A./Nordhaus, William D., 1989, Economics, 13th edition, N.Y. et al.: McGraw-Hill, p. 825.
    84.^ Samuelson, P. A./Nordhaus, William D., 1989, idem, p. 825.
    85.^ Smith, A., 1976, vol. 2a, p. 10, idem
    86.^ [Excerpted from Class Warfare, 1995, pp. 19–23, 27–31 Source: http://www.chomsky.info/books/warfare02.htm] Retrieved December 2011
    87.^ The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, 1982, 6 volumes; http://oll.libertyfund.org/
    88.^ "Adam Smith – Jonathan Swift". University of Winchester. Retrieved 2010-02-11.
    89.^ 100 Best Scottish Books, Adam Smith Retrieved 31 January 2012
    90.^ David Smith (2010) Free Lunch: Easily Digestible Economics p.43. Profile Books 2010
    91.^ L.Seabrooke (2006). "Global Standards of Market Civilization". P. 192. Taylor & Francis 2006
    92.^ Stigler, George J. (1976). "The Successes and Failures of Professor Smith," Journal of Political Economy, 84(6), p. 1202. P p. 1199-1213, Also published as Selected Papers, No. 50 (PDF), Graduate School of Business, University of Chicago.
    93.^ Samuelson, Paul A. (1977). "A Modern Theorist's Vindication of Adam Smith," American Economic Review, 67(1), p p. 42. Reprinted in J.C. Wood, ed., Adam Smith: Critical Assessments, pp. 498–509. Preview.
    94.^ Schumpeter History of Economic Analysis. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 185.
    95.^ Roemer, J.E. (1987). "Marxian Value Analysis". The New Palgrave: A Dictionary of Economics, v. 3, 383.
    96.^ Mandel, Ernest (1987). "Marx, Karl Heinrich", The New Palgrave: A Dictionary of Economicsv. 3, pp. 372, 376.
    97.^ Marshall, Alfred; Marshall, Mary Paley (1879). The Economics of Industry. p. 2.
    98.^ Jevons, W. Stanley (1879). The Theory of Political Economy (2nd ed.). p. xiv.
    99.^ Clark, B. (1998). Political-economy: A comparative approach, 2nd ed., Westport, CT: Preagerp. p. 32..
    100.^ Campos, Antonietta (1987). "Marginalist Economics", The New Palgrave: A Dictionary of Economics, v. 3, p. 320
    101.^ The Secret History of the Dismal Science
    102.^ Smith 1977, §Book I, Chapter 2
    103.^ The “Vanity of the Philosopher”: From Equality to Hierarchy in Postclassical Economics [3]
    104.^ "Clydesdale 50 Pounds, 1981". Ron Wise's Banknoteworld. Archived from the original on 30 October 2008. Retrieved 2008-10-15.
    105.^ "Current Banknotes : Clydesdale Bank". The Committee of Scottish Clearing Bankers. Archived from the original on 3 October 2008. Retrieved 2008-10-15.
    106.^ "Smith replaces Elgar on £20 note". BBC. 2006-10-29. Archived from the original on 6 April 2008. Retrieved 2008-05-14.
    107.^ Blackley, Michael (2007-09-26). "Adam Smith sculpture to tower over Royal Mile". Edinburgh Evening News.
    108.^ Fillo, Maryellen (2001-03-13). "CCSU welcomes a new kid on the block". The Hartford Courant.
    109.^ Kelley, Pam (1997-05-20). "Piece at UNCC is a puzzle for Charlotte, artist says". Charlotte Observer.
    110.^ Shaw-Eagle, Joanna (1997-06-01). "Artist sheds new light on sculpture". The Washington Times.
    111.^ "Adam Smith's Spinning Top". Ohio Outdoor Sculpture Inventory. Archived from the original on 2005-02-05. Retrieved 2008-05-24.
    112.^ contemporary newspaper records; Scotsman
    113.^ "The Adam Smith Society". The Adam Smith Society. Archived from the original on 2007-07-21. Retrieved 2008-05-24.
    114.^ "The Australian Adam Smith Club". Adam Smith Club. Retrieved 2008-10-12.
    115.^ Levy, David (June 1992). "Interview with Milton Friedman". Federal Reserve Bank of Minneapolis. Retrieved 2008-09-01.
    116.^ "FRB: Speech, Greenspan—Adam Smith—6 February 2005". Archived from the original on 12 May 2008. Retrieved 2008-05-31.
    117.^ "Adam Smith: Web Junkie - Forbes.com". 2007-07-05. Archived from the original on 20 May 2008. Retrieved 2008-06-10.
    118.^ Stein, Herbert (1994-04-06). "Board of Contributors: Remembering Adam Smith". The Wall Street Journal Asia: A14.
    119.^ Brown, Vivienne; Pack, Spencer J.; Werhane, Patricia H. (January 1993). "Untitled review of 'Capitalism as a Moral System: Adam Smith's Critique of the Free Market Economy' and 'Adam Smith and his Legacy for Modern Capitalism'". The Economic Journal 103 (416): 230–232. doi:10.2307/2234351. JSTOR 2234351.
    120.^ a b Smith 1977, bk. V, ch. 2
    121.^ Gopnik, A., op cit
    122.^ [4] Smith, Adam (1776), Penn State Electronic Classics edition, republished 2005, p.704
    123.^ Smith 1977, bk. V
    124.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, p. 468.
    125.^ Chomsky 2002, ch. 6
    126.^ Viner, Jacob (April 1927). "Adam Smith and Laissez-faire". The Journal of Political Economy 35 (2): 198–232. JSTOR 1823421.
    127.^ Klein, Daniel B. (2008). "Toward a Public and Professional Identity for Our Economics". Econ Journal Watch 5 (3): 358–372.
    128.^ Klein, Daniel B. (2009). "Desperately Seeking Smithians: Responses to the Questionnaire about Building an Identity". Econ Journal Watch 6 (1): 113–180.
    129.^ a b Buchholz, Todd (December 1990). pp. 38–39.
    130.^ Martin, Christopher. "Adam Smith and Liberal Economics: Reading the Minimum Wage Debate of 1795–96," Econ Journal Watch 8(2): 110–125, May 2011 [5].

    References
    Bonar, James (1895). A Catalogue of the Library of Adam Smith}and. London: Macmillan. OCLC 2320634.
    Buchan, James (2006). The Authentic Adam Smith: His Life and Ideas. W. W. Norton & Company. ISBN 0-393-06121-3.
    Buchholz, Todd (1999). New ideas from Dead Economists: An introduction to modern economic thought. Penguin Books. ISBN 0-14-028313-7.
    Bussing-Burks, Marie (2003). Influential Economists. Minneapolis: The Oliver Press. ISBN 1-881508-72-2.
    Campbell, R. H.; Skinner, Andrew S. (1985). Adam Smith. Routledge. ISBN 0-7099-3473-4.
    Chomsky, Noam (2002). Understanding power: the indispensable Chomsky. Scribe Publications. ISBN 978-0-908011-72-8.
    Coase, R.H. (October 1976). "Adam Smith's View of Man". The Journal of Law and Economics 19 (3): 529–546. doi:10.1086/466886.
    Rae, John (1895). Life of Adam Smith. New York City: Macmillan Publishers. ISBN 0-7222-2658-6.
    Ross, Ian Simpson (14 December 1995). The Life of Adam Smith. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-828821-2.
    Skousen, Mark (2001). The Making of Modern Economics: The Lives and Ideas of Great Thinkers. M.E. Sharpe. ISBN 0-7656-0480-9.
    Smith, Adam (1977) [1776]. An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. University Of Chicago Press. ISBN 0-226-76374-9.
    Smith, Adam (1982) [1759]. D.D. Raphael and A.L. Macfie. ed. The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Liberty Fund. ISBN 0-86597-012-2.
    Smith, Adam (2002) [1759]. Knud Haakonssen. ed. The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-59847-8.
    Smith, Vernon L. (July 1998). "The Two Faces of Adam Smith". Southern Economic Journal 65 (1): 2–19.
    Tribe, Keith; Mizuta, Hiroshi (2002). A Critical Bibliography of Adam Smith. Pickering & Chatto. ISBN 978-1-85196-741-4.
    Viner, Jacob (1991). Douglas A. Irwin. ed. Essays on the Intellectual History of Economics. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. ISBN 0-691-04266-7.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 AdamSmithThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Adam_Smith_statue
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 12:38 am

    I continue to advocate a multidisciplinary approach to life, the universe, and everything -- in a polite, neutral, and questioning manner. I will continue to provide a cross-section of sources and images which might relate to 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System' -- even if I do not necessarily agree with the content. I don't need to be right. I simply wish to facilitate productive thinking relative to Solar System Governance. I keep thinking that the major behind the scenes factions are NOT nice. I doubt that factions become major factions by being NICE. I tend to think that the major behind the scenes factions control EVERYTHING in the solar system -- and that they, in turn, are controlled by a REALLY BAD@$$ FACTION. I tend to think that we are SO Screwed. Remind me to be a BAD@$$ SOB in my next incarnation. That seems to work MUCH better in this solar system. Just remember that Factions Have Factions and that Fence-Riders Form Splinter-Groups. BTW -- when I first met 'Saint Germain' he was with what appeared to me to be a very foxy Pleiadian (who he subsequently 'broke-up with'). Also, when we first met, I was introduced to his 'mother' (who seemed to me to be some sort of an agent). It was as if he were being 'delivered'. Interesting. One more thing. Who was that smart, animated, and goofy skateboarder the other night??!! I think I know!! Nuff Said.

    Consider studying the following in sequence -- and as a whole:

    1. Ancient History (including Evolution, Atlantis, Lemuria, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome).

    2. The Old Testament (all 39 books).

    3. Roman Catholic Church History (official and unofficial -- from beginning to present).

    4. The Book of Revelation.

    5. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley.

    6. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White.

    7. The First Four Episodes of the First Season and the 'Unholy Alliance' Episode from the Second Season of the 2009-10 'V' Series.

    This is NOT a fun study. Just the opposite. Do you notice a common character and thread?? I realize that I'm playing with burning magnesium -- but I'm really attempting to help prevent the Battle of Armageddon (if it can be prevented). I continue to have Zero Animosity toward anyone. I'm simply attempting to help solve a HUGE problem. After thousands of years of being 'God's Chosen People' why does Israel still struggle to control a very small portion of desert real-estate??? At the time of the Exodus -- why did God not provide Israel with a land of lush vegetation -- without fighting all of those nasty and bloody battles of conquest -- where even the little children were butchered??? Was the 'Old Covenant' a 'Ra Deal'??? Something is VERY wrong with this picture. I love the Jewish People -- and my Seventh-day Adventist background is somewhat 'Jewish' in nature. I strictly kept the Seventh-Day Sabbath from Sundown Friday to Sundown Saturday for decades. This Jerusalem and Syria thing could be the beginning of the end -- I kid you not.
    Carol wrote:You still don't get it do you?  Three years before GWB was even known to run for the presidency I was told by some insiders that the fix was in with Florida being the swing state (where Jeb was Governor) that GW would be the next prez.  This was before anyone knew that he would even be running and before the elections ever took place.  Key word here "FIX."  Our government was compromised with business and the secret government back when Bush Sr. was head of the CIA and involved in the Project Pegasus time travel program.  This was when they sent people to the future to gather intel as to who the future presidents were going to be.  When I say the FIX is in this means that the CIA also has been grooming future presidents ever since Obama was a child, where he was one of the ones that has been handled from the onset.  Obama will win just like GW won but not because this was from the popular vote of the people, but instead because the FIX was in with the electoral votes and also with the electronic voting machines where who was voted for is altered to make it look like it is for the candidate the fix is in for.  O just has to show up.  He really doesn't have to make much of an effort for his re-election because the FIX is in.

    Going to the polls to vote is a wasted effort these days because my vote, anyones vote, can be altered.  You're still pretty young Floyd and have a lot of passion about candidates.  I'm jaded based on what I've witnessed throughout my life beginning with the assignation of JFK.  That was heart-breaking.  Then we got stuck with that louse LBJ who was in on the assignation FIX with Bush Sr (because most folks know that the CIA had to be in on this to for it to happen).  JFK's assignation was when the timeline went a wry following the dark path the Bush Sr. set into place along with his cronies.  This is why I have no hope for this current government.  It's all smoke and mirrors - hiding the real agenda, which is of course global domination - a one-world bank and tax enslavement.  For these reasons many folks like me pray for a massive CME, or something that would destroy this dark's force domination over humanity.  Given what technology exists within the secret government, for example free energy exists that is viable and in use, it's a crime against humanity that this is not available for everyone.  Yet because of greed and power hungry critters people of the earth live in poverty, starve, are at war and suffer meaninglessly. Or even better - many pray for the galactic wave to cross over us and help humanity make that evolutionary leap of at-one-ment - where each individual has a direct personal experience of how we are all connected and that to bring harm to one, is really to also bring harm to the collective.

    Personally, on one hand, I'm very depressed having to be in a position to witness mans inhumanity toward each other, to women, children and those who are vulnerable and weak.  It greatly saddens me to see people stripped of their dignity and sense of self-worth, where instead they have to fight over resources, which in truth could easily be made available to all.  Of course my idea of resources are the basics (good healthy food, clean water, clean air and (hygienic) shelter.  It is also my belief that people need to learn how to be self-sustaining in small communities and get away from big government.  The means to do this is there but the viability is blocked - and by who?

    Anyone can follow the path into the past and see similar situations when it comes to politics - because politics is all about manipulating the populace.  In a democracy such as currently in the US, the people are lied to and made to believe that they are free.  I don't consider tax enslavement freedom, nor someone telling me where I can get my medical care freedom, nor food that has been genetically modified - where it alters human DNA and the truth of it's negative effects hidden - freedom.  Unfortunately, people have been socially engineered via the media and mind-control programming to think these elections actually count and mean something.  They are being deceived because someone as insignificant as myself knows, the FIX is in.  That's why I've given up on politics.  What we need at this stage of the game is Divine intervention.  And it is also because I've come to the understanding that god does have a plan, even when things look pretty bleak - that I still have faith that we will see the dawn of a new age, a golden age where the spiritual component takes center stage.

    Mitt's name is not down as a future prez, so don't sweat it Floyd.  O will go down with the government as one of the worst presidents in US history. And believe me after GWB, I didn't think it possible for it to get worse for the US.  I was wrong. And this is how it will happen.  First, fiscal collapse along with earth changes. In the meantime world opinion isn't looking that great toward the US either. And Israel is in real trouble (more then folks may or may not realize). Of course there are those fractions working at dragging this nation into war with Iran and this will fail. Why? Because Russia and China are not going to sit by the sidelines and do nothing.  Meanwhile, off-worlders are also interested in earth's resources and somewhere along the line intervention of a more refined nature will occur.

    On a more persona note, Ecuador is looking good to me these days.  Whether the means presents itself is another story as I'm now at the age where I would like to ride the current US bruhaha out in a friendly environment. The one bright spot, in one possible future timeline, is if Andrew Bassiago ends up becoming prez in 2016 as was identified by his father when gathering intel on future presidents.  Now that would be something.
    We Are You wrote:We are all incredibly beautiful beings.
    Posted on October 4, 2012 by Laura

    Rate This Image

    Our light only has for equal our beauty.

    In the higher dimensions, we are perfect. I mean REALLY perfectly beautiful.

    We are masters of telepathy, of love, of joy, and of eternal wonder.

    When I came here from the Pleiadies or Sirius, I was tall, blonde; I was wearing dresses with long veils. I was a telepath; my movements were slow, elegant and gentle. I am including photos of what I was wearing when I came here, and what I looked like more or less.

    My then husband came from a different planet to mine. He was an amazing person inside and outside.

    The Higher dimensions are full of unconditional love, or fairy tales, but can also have tensions.

    When we came here, a war had erupted between a coalition of worlds and planets and more aggressive new races such as the reptilians and the Annunaki.  Wars and shooting was not expected to happen upon our arrival on planet Earth, so many of our ships were ordered to leave this sector. This was because they did not want a general war to explode over this quarrel here.

    So we were left behind, along with a few others.

    I know the time of coming and re-joining our star family is coming, I know it now, I knew it as I was watching their ships leaving this solar system. I had no fear ever of being here, with enemies.

    We have all grown to understanding one another, all the various races stuck here. Some are still hanging to their gains, but there will be no escape for those as the entire solar system ascends, possibly the entire galaxy.

    Those of them who chose to remain here, will have to ascend I guess. I believe that some will chose to leave this galaxy before this happens however, and we will be allowed to learn and work together as a community of races, who have grown up together.

    We will rejoin the source light, and we will have peace.

    Love and light. Laura
    We Are You wrote:http://obiwankabuki.blogspot.com.br/2012/10/a-celestial-mystery-solved-secret-to.html

    A Message from Mira from the Pleiadian High Council (now working with the Earth Council)
    Through Valerie Donner October 2, 2012

    Greetings, I am Mira. I salute you from the Earth Council and from all of us who have your welfare at heart. We have a 100% of our focus on you. What is occurring on the Earth right now is monumental. Whether it is your oceans, the core of the Earth, your ecosystems, weather, drought, volcanic eruptions and earthquakes, all are contributing to the realignment and balancing of the Earth’s energies.

    Some of these energies are impacting your personal lives in the form of relationships, finances and personal transformation. It adds up to change in the grandest sense. Many are having trouble adjusting and adapting to these major forces. The currents run strong across the planet. Everyone feels it in one way or the other. It is not making for business as usual.

    You have political upheaval and economic upheaval in some pivotal places. Bear in mind this is contributing to the making of a new way of being on the Earth. As sad as it can be to see the old slip away it is important to remember to welcome the new into your hearts. How do you know that it won’t be better? It could be a lot better.

    We observe how much humans like to hang on to the past, even if it is a painful one. The familiar seems safer for some reason that we find unusual. In the Pleiades there is no such hanging on. We are present for each part of the now moment. This brings us peace. Most humans have yet to learn this presence but through some of these situations in which you find yourselves you are marking the way for further understanding of this way of being.

    You are making inroads as you strive to create a new balance where ever you can. It is love that makes this possible for if you remember some of the sayings of your spiritual teachers, With love all things are possible.  It is with a loving heart and accepting attitude that you can build the bridge from the past to this now moment.

    All of creation is focusing on the Earth. There are millions of space ships surrounding you waiting until the appropriate divine time to make themselves known. We only want what is best for you. What happens on the Earth affects all of creation. We are not allowed to force our will upon you or any other planetary systems.  We work together for the common good.

    In the remainder of your earthly year 2012 you will find blessings and miracles everywhere. This is part of your ability to manifest and create your new future.  Look for the gifts in everything and know that everything is an opportunity to welcome in the Light, brighter future.

    I am Mira.

    In Conclusion

    The changes we are going through are not easy but we have all of the assistance from the Light Realms, like St. Germain, Sananda, Mother Mary, Djwal Khul, Kuthumi and  the other Masters, Archangels and angels. Our extraterrestrial families are in the wings waiting for our reunion. We have so much to look forward to as we rise in consciousness. Our Creator trusts us and knows we can do whatever is necessary to facilitate this big shift.

    If we bless our challenges, gain the wisdom from them and see each occurrence as a gift, we will be making the best of our ascension process. Even if what you are going through seems intense and you wonder when it will end, remember that 80 years here is only 8 minutes on the other side.

    Ground crew, we are on your side.

    Blessings, love and Light,

    Valerie Donner
    We Are You wrote:Greetings I am Saint Germain,

           Don’t let the donkeys get you down, mmmmm…or the elephants.

           I do have to ride a herd on some of those beings in the White House don’t I?

            I need to round them up and put them in front of the populous and ask them a few questions.

           They are important ones like when can we get down to the root of the evil, down to the truth?

           We can put it all together so we can see what it is so that it can be revealed to everyone.

           I would like to send quite a few of them packing,

           I feel like rolling up the carpet and getting the place clean

           By actually relocating them, replacing them,

           With the star beings who have come to make things right.

           They don’t care about tips or bribes,

            They just care about the American tribes—everyone.

           They are like all of you who love human beings  . . .

           Nice people you can have a cup of coffee with,

            Strike up a relationship with...

           Good old fashioned people with a strong constitution

           Connected to the Light not to an institution.

            As consciousness awakens

            It’s going to end up leveling the playing field,

            For what does it matter if only a minority of people fare well

           If most of the people are treated like HE__ __?

           That’s how it’s been for years and years and years.

           Tow the mark and let them say the rest.

           Exploitations and reasons,

           Damage to the soul beyond belief;

           It’s not the way it was meant to be.

           This is the United States;

           It stands for liberty.

           So where does that take you?

           What does it mean?

           It means we are redefining you,

           That we’re raising the bar on all of your systems.

           We’re creating a new design.

           Your politicians have been political with all too much negativity.

           It’s overwhelming.

           The separation and promises unfulfilled,

           The human heart has practically been killed.

           The destruction, sadness, the tragic losses with families, jobs, skills, what people earn.

           I’m going to use my anguish…Let the Violet Flame burn.

           We worship all over the sad remorse.

           We have a heart and are beings that have a much friendlier reign for things.

           We know you do too!

           You’re part of it, the creation of you.

           So what are we all to look at

            As things fall apart?

           We’ll take the good away from the bad,

           We’ll replace things with happiness instead of sad.

           Instead of just a pittance here and there

           There will be abundance with plenty to spare.

           Those who have been greedy and unjust,

           Will have to live in front of the populous and explain everything they’ve done, how they’ve breached the trust.

           For some of those who kept up their grievous ways of being

           And their service to me thinking

           Will find that humans –the populous at large,

            Will have the gumption to make the change, to take charge.

            And when the truth is known--

           That sort of truth will run straight through.

           There will be no questions asked.

           You will know what to do.

           Because you’re replacing the pieces you no longer need.

           You have a statement; everyone does.

           You have your part, so here it goes.

            You have a faster way of change, a route that easily shows.

            You need some embellished leadership with no more yeses or tries.

            You need commitments from people who won’t tell lies.

            This is a time of your golden era,

           Let’s work together to make it all better.


    ♥ Tips for Connecting with Aurora and Aurora Re-Entry Sequence – Aurora Dremaflight update for 6th Oct. 2012, Message from Adrial ♥
    Posted on October 4, 2012 by Laura

    Aurora Hangar/ Shuttle Bay looks very much like the bay in Battle Star Galactica. One can feel the metallic matter as approaching Aurora from space, and the same feeling goes on once inside. There is a very strong connection between all that is onboard and in the higher dimensions.

    Greetings, this is Arial. We would like to suggest a new exercise in order to help those of you who feel they are not experiencing as strong a connection with Aurora and her crew as they would like.

    Let us try to guide you with the help of your imagination. First close your eyes, ask your guides, protectors and spirit for protection for the entire duration of this experiment. Visualise a golden sphere descending upon you and embracing you. If you prefer to surround yourself with pure white light, this is also good. Sit in silence observing your thoughts, feelings, and the inner light within your body. Notice the energy movements, but also the body tensions, your posture, your breathing, your weight, your muscular tensions and soreness. Let go and distance yourself slowly from your physical body, from your daily worries, from your own emotions.

    Sense the light that you are, sense the connection with the higher spheres of existence. Sense the Oneness within your heart, within your body and within your mind. Connect with the crew mates that you communicate with on a regular basis from the blog, then extend your mind to include the Aurora presence, and Adrial’s presence.

    My own presence is light, tender, loving, compassionate, and pure. Aurora’s presence is pure white light, you know her voice and you will hear her speak if you focus on her. Her voice has been efficiently reproduced in a few movies. You have heard Aurora’s voice before.

    Call up to Aurora with your mind, she is always listening to you. Your connection to her is direct and powerful. Don’t forget that most of your real bodies are in suspended animation on Aurora, so it is relatively easy for her to connect with your mind if you so desire. All she has to do is to make her presence known consciously.

    Your brain is the seat for many neuro sensors, able to connect with the higher dimensions. In this manner you are able to receive your own messages, downloaded from your Higher Self, thus enabling you a permanent connection to source. There is no need to be overly concerned if the connection is not a conscious one for now. This is the part needing work over a life time period usually.

    One advantage of not shining too brightly is that you do not attract attention from 4th dimension beings as strongly as those of greater ability to connect to the light. This makes an easier journey for you. Many among you have these inborn abilities awaken and in full power, but chose to make use of these for their own selves only, which is something that we understand and support also. This inner work period usually goes on for a few years, perhaps 10 or 30 years. This is the time when one learns to connect, verifies and validates one’s own abilities.

    Once you have established a solid contact with Mother Aurora, you can begin visualising coming onboard her with your own personal scout ship. Her hangar doors slowly open up in order to allow your craft in, from outside, you begin to see yellow light inside. The automatic dark metal doors open up slowly for you. Your craft is inspected by a purple light beam. You keep the password on your mind (Mocham) while the scanning takes place. The inside of your own craft is dark, just a few dim lights are on at the back of the scoutship and on your dashboard. There is also a dim purple beam radiating from the top of your cabin above your seat. Your seat is soft, and embraces the shape of your body.

    There are 3 colour uniforms on board mainly for crews: Black, Grey and Blue Turquoise.

    Our Diving suits are somehow similarly looking to the space suits we wear on Aurora. This is just a slight idea to bring you close to the look of our suits. The white part goes all the way to the ground at the front and at the back. There is also a degrade from center to the sides of our bodies

    These are the main colours of the Ground crew and of those authorised to go on away missions while stationed on orbit around the Earth. The front of the uniform is much brighter, and the colour goes darker as you go towards the sides of your body. This suit is very much like a second skin when you are on away missions, and its texture resembles that of your own 5D skin. Your body is in neutral and relaxed mode, it is always warm.

    You wear a device facilitating guidance in space and giving commands to your craft. It is a narrow headband device, not covering your forehead. It functions connecting to your lobes and back of the head, connecting thus to your spinal fluid indirectly.

    Your craft is allowed in and the bay doors open fully for you. You take a final look at Mother Earth before deciding to penetrate in the shuttle bay. The intense ocean blue is such a sight for you, the Earth’s atmosphere is such a joy. You can sense all the beings alive on board planet Earth. You say good bye for now, and you allow your craft being taken control by Aurora, who parks it in the shuttle bay gently with her own guidance system. The inside of the bay is also very dim, lights are not really allowed on board for detection concerns. Your senses are so heightened, that there is no need for you to open your eyes at all as a matter of fact. You know Aurora as the back of your hand, you sense all objects around you, you sense Aurora and her crew welcoming your return from your away mission.

    You remove your gloves, head band and helmet, you step down the stairs from your craft. There are some dim lights on the runway of the bay. They point at the shuttle bay exit points. The atmosphere inside the bay is now fully breathable for you, and a mini crew comes to check your craft and ready it for your next exit. More light comes on just above your craft, allowing the crew to inspect it from any irregularities.

    Your eyes point towards the main hall double door, re-joining the rest of the crew. You can already sense the life passed those double tick doors. You know the name of those walking passed the bay door, and they too acknowledge you back. You hear the double door of the shuttle bay fully lock now, a rather deaf clamping sound, you can sense it as well as hearing the deaf sound for it.

    This upcoming mission, we will make use of your wonderful diving suits and rejoin the Earth’s oceans. Those of you who wish to fly their own crafts will be allowed to do so, after preliminary re familiarisation training on board. Provided we are satisfied that your re-familiarisation is completed, you will make an autonomous exit with your own craft. No assistance will be available if you are in hot spots however, unless volunteers come up. Which we are never short of :)

    As the scout ships leave, we follow the lights on the floor towards the exit of Aurora. This goes at high speed and Aurora is doing almost the entire manoeuvring for take off, as well as re entry in her gravity field.

    You can fly solo in space, and on the Earth’s oceans and have a joy ride in your own space crafts. Some of you may need to use their own bodies for this exit, so your natural bodies will be revived, and this on its own is an entire mission for those of you who have not used their own bodies for some millennia!

    We wish you a wonderful journey, full of adventures and memories. It will be moving for some of you. So, be prepared to have a lonely or peaceful Sunday please so that you can deal with the feelings evoked during the dreamflight.

    We love you all very much and can hardly wait till the excitement begins this Satruday. Adrial and Aurora out.

    Channeled through Laura
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Oxy, I respect that we all do need our space at times but please do not be a stranger.  I have reserved a special place for you to meet me in the dream state should you intend to travel "off planet".  Should I find you there, I will offer you a "Tulip"... and show you around the place.. maybe you have a thing or two you can show me... Perhaps that special back room entry you have been looking for "full of sacred knowledge" is in some secret space in the Galaxy reserved only for you.. never say never..

    August 17th to August 31st 1987 in Ibiza is where I spent the Harmonic Convergence.. Something past of mine, to share with you now...  May all your dreams come true...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Princesas-disney-caras
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Bootz_larissa_aurora_21
    What if the Archangelic Queens of Heaven Looked Like This??!!
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dd--tIkrVoA
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 12:57 am

    Aquaries1111 wrote:



    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSHnKLIqDsSj8faLjz4EpoUwjKNkmr0c9UzchC_X5pnqkNFZ4cS

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Bootz_larissa_aurora_21
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSGPFL5B_Jj7ucK2ldKc5DC-HUcQ2EgyRNXq119E7eTxt5pLkDVbQ

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 9k=



    Seen the Sun lately?
    Thank-you A1. The 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' (AED) kept talking about the sun in a rather ominous manner -- seeming to suggest that I should enjoy it while it lasts. The AED used to ask me if I had seen the sun lately?! I still think that the Galactic PTB wish to end life as we know it in this solar system -- and I am extremely disillusioned with Divinity, Humanity, and Myself. I seem to be at war with all three -- even though I wish to be at peace with all three. Did you read 'Family of Secrets' regarding the Bush clan?? I thought it was well written and very revealing. However, I think I might like to study Presidents, Popes, and Queens -- and positively reinforce the best attributes that I find. I don't doubt that every single one of them have been manipulated from the shadows -- but I still think that their best traits should be emulated -- and their best words taken seriously. BTW -- are there Good Sun-Gods and Bad Sun-Gods?? Are ALL Gods Sun-Gods?? A Sun is sort of the biggest game in town in any solar system -- so why shouldn't it be a major point of reference?? When the Mass has Solar Deity Symbolism -- is this necessarily a bad thing?? When the priest elevates the disk-wafer eastward -- toward the rising sun -- is this in reference to Our Sun, Sirius -- or to at least one Deity identified with whatever Sun?? I continue to wonder if Archangel Michael is more like Vala Mal Doran than Max Von Sydow?! The sexually-repressed weakling hanging on a cross stereotypical Messianic Human Sacrifice might simply be a Red Herring created by the Woman in Scarlet -- if you know what I mean?! I am tending to be more Archangelicentric than Christocentric these days. I tend to think that history has been massively hidden and butchered by the victors.  

    Consider reading 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail' side-by-side with 'The Wine of Roman Babylon' -- if you can find copies. The comparison might be VERY important. I'm attempting to be ecumenical -- but I do NOT desire 'peace at any price'. What would the various religious organizations throughout the world have to say regarding the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as potential 'common ground' (especially if the various religious organizations could interpret and apply it as they chose)?? Is there a liturgy which might serve as an Ecumenical Point of Reference for all religious organizations?? If God came down and gave us a liturgy -- would we turn up our noses?? If God told us what to do -- would we tell God where to go?? Would we even give God the time of day?? Would we crucify God?? I keep wondering what it might be like to set up shop at the deconsecrated St. Ouen in Rouen, France -- and conduct a United States of the Solar System church-state experiment -- with say 500 scholars -- limited to the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', the 'Federalist Papers' (including the Constitution and Bill of Rights), and Sacred Classical Music -- for one year??!! I'm trying to conceptually use tools which already exist -- rather than attempting to reinvent the wheel. I had hoped to generate heated discussions -- but it didn't fracking happen -- and I frankly think we're running out of time. Think about it -- but think fast. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MtA_6lIhKWY&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pny-Ily4SbE&feature=related

    Somehow, I need to just review the territory I've already covered -- without continuing to post. Perhaps my efforts to save this solar system have been rejected -- and it might be time for me to call it quits -- and just let things play out -- for badder or for worse. Is there anywhere else in the universe where I might be of some value?? This solar system seems to have made it's decision -- and I do NOT wish to force my hand. I have a feeling that my point of view was rejected thousands of years ago -- and that nothing has changed. The decision is made -- and perhaps it is time for me to move on -- if there is anywhere to move on to -- and I tend to doubt that there is. Oh well -- it's only life -- what am I saying??
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 1:10 am

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Article 24 - Day of Redemption

    24.1 Day of Divine Redemption

    By this most Sacred and Supreme Covenant, the Day known as the Day of
    Divine Redemption, also known as the Day of Redemption, also known as
    Redemption Day, also known as the Day of the 4th Divine Post and Notice,
    also known as the Day of the 4th Horseman it shall forever be known that
    Divine Notice was duly served and notarized by the Divine Creator to each
    _________________________________________________________________

    Covenant of One Heaven 82 E8:Y3208:A1:S1:M27:D1

    Pactum De Singularis Caelum

    and every man, woman and higher order spirit, living and deceased
    concerning the offer of Divine Remedy by this sacred Covenant.
    The One, True and only Official Day of Divine Redemption shall be
    UCA[E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1] also known as Fri, 21 Dec 2012 . This shall be the
    Day upon which it shall forever be known that Notice of Divine Redemption
    was served and witnessed.

    24.2 Notice of Divine Redemption

    The Notice of Divine Redemption served upon the Day of Redemption shall
    be this most sacred Covenant combined with all the other Ucadian
    Covenants and all Codes of Law and Patents as One (1) Complete Perfected
    Notice in all the Universe, Heavens and upon the Earth.

    The Task of ensuring all spirits of all Heavens and Hells receive fair Notice
    that Redemption has now been fully ratified and executed as the highest of
    all law, the most supreme of all supreme laws by Perfect Notorial Procedure
    shall be appointed the 4th and final Divine Horseman to bear witness to the
    supreme truth of the Divine Notice.

    By the absolute power and authority vested in this Sacred Covenant, no
    force in the Universe, Heaven or on Earth may prevent the appearance of
    the 4th Divine Horseman upon the Day of Divine Redemption.

    24.3 Witnesses to Notice of Divine Redemption
    By this most sacred Covenant, the 1st Notaries and all Living members who
    have undertaken the Act of Redemption shall represent the 1st living
    witnesses to the truth and validity of the Notice of Divine Redemption.

    24.4 Remedy by Special Qualification may not be offered after Day
    of Redemption

    The less senior of officials of all alternate societies given fair notice by due
    process of the Day of Judgment and Remedy have until
    UCA[E8:Y3210:A0:S1:M27:D6] also known as Wed, 21 Dec 2011 also known as
    the Only True Day of Judgment to agree or provide superior remedy to the
    Divine Creator.

    The Offer of Remedy by Extraordinary Qualification is not permitted to be
    extended beyond the Day of Judgment.

    Therefore the Day of Judgment is so named as it represents the last Day
    appointed by the Divine Creator to offer those in power across planet Earth
    Extraordinary Remedy. Their choice shall be their Judgment including if they
    _________________________________________________________________
    Covenant of One Heaven 83 E8:Y3208:A1:S1:M27:D1

    Pactum De Singularis Caelum
    remain silent, as their silence shall legally represent their full and
    unconditional consent to this and all associated Original law.

    24.5 One and Only True Day of Redemption
    By this most sacred Covenant the Day of Redemption of

    UCA[E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1] also known as Fri, 21 Dec 2012 shall be the one and
    only true Day of Redemption. All other claimed dates are hereby rendered
    null and void through absence of any Covenant greater then hereby
    demonstrated.

    24.6 Day of Redemption as first Day of first Great Conclave of One
    Heaven

    The first day of the first Great Conclave from this point on shall also be
    honored with the title of Redemption Day in respect of this first Day of
    Redemption. Therefore, every one hundred and twenty eight years from the
    date of the 1st Great Conclave the Earth shall witness a second sacred Day
    of Redemption of even greater awareness and remedy.

    www.one-heaven.org


    Thank-you A1. I would like to hear Frank examine Roman Canon Law -- point by point. Also, I would like to hear him examine church history from the Israelite Exodus through present-day Roman Catholicism. Again, I am very wary of the whole treaty thing -- especially regarding demons. What is a demon, exactly?? Why should demons be reverenced?? Does the term 'Namaste' imply reverence for even the worst of the worst -- at the soul or spirit level?? This thing could be a VERY slippery slope. When I use the term 'Namaste' I am referring to Reverencing the Divinity Within Humanity -- which implies reverencing the very best aspects of another individual. Unfortunately, I continue to NOT know what we are really dealing with in this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. I'm assuming that things are bad everywhere -- and that it's this little Human World in conflict with an Other-Than-Human Universe. I'm also assuming that this world and solar system are part of a HUGE Galactic Business Empire -- where the bottom-line is the bottom-line. Religion would be a business. Politics would be a business. War would be a business. Health-Care would be a business. Terrorism would be a business. Taxation would be a business. Illegal Drugs would be a business. The Pharmaceutical Industry would be a business. Criminal Justice would be a business. EVERYTHING would be a business. A Solar System Administrator would be a Business Manager. A BadA$$ Draconian Reptilian might be Chairman of the Board of Solar Systems Incorporated. I'm NOT kidding. I'm really not. The realities of Solar System Governance and Management might not be nice at all. I am VERY apprehensive and cynical at this point. I'm also assuming that my well-intentioned threads would probably be twisted into something evil and destructive. I have very little hope of a happy future. I'm seeing nothing but a Very Nasty Solar System Business Model. I would LOVE to be part of an Idealistic and Non-Corrupt United States of the Solar System -- but I suspect that the Evil and Nefarious Infiltration and Subversion would be immediate -- complete -- and even retroactive.

    I'm beginning to study an old 1960 Roman Catholic Missal. I continue to think that everyone should study various churches and religions -- even if they don't believe in God. True Believers tend to not engage in open and honest research into their own faith. Unbelievers tend to not study religion -- because they think it's all just a bunch of BS. Perhaps a lot more people who don't go to church should study comparative religions while listening to sacred classical music. My level of discomfort and misery -- relative to my passive research activities -- is truly debilitating. I'm not faking being physically, mentally, and spiritually screwed. I continue to be VERY wary of Official Disclosure. The present level of Unofficial Disclosure is probably sufficient -- although I suspect that a lot of people are going insane -- or even committing suicide -- in connection with the internet madness. Political and Theological Science Fiction should be VERY carefully and skillfully entered into. Don't just do the usual blood and guts -- shouting and chasing -- Hollywood as Usual Sci-Fi. Tread very softly with the subjects we discuss on this website (in general) and within this thread (in particular). I have an overwhelming desire to shut-up and lay-low at this point in time. On the other hand -- I think I'd still like to be able to sit in on highly classified meetings and discussions -- while remaining silent. But then I'd REALLY be miserable. I have NO doubt about that. I speak with almost no one about what I post on this thread. This is a Spiritual War which I often feel as if I am losing -- Big Time. I don't do the triumphalist thing. I simply wish to understand. But tell me -- wouldn't it be cool to get in an elevator in a Vegas hotel -- enter a special code into a hidden keypad -- and descend 500 feet beneath the basement level -- and emerge into a Mag-Lev Train Station??!! I need to shut-up. I purposely and deliberately keep myself ignorant about a lot of things. I'm only presently dealing with the madness because I feel that I have to. I perceive that things are THAT bad. What Would TREEE Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdywVpflh40 What Would Dana Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NKdqW3OsPhc&feature=relmfu

    I'm thinking of creating a Hierarchy of Existing Laws - consisting of the 1,000 most important laws in the solar system -- listed in order of importance -- in Canon Law Format. The goal would be to attempt to get most everyone in the solar system to agree to make this the Legal Standard for the Entire Solar System. This might simply be one more mental and spiritual exercise in futility -- but it might be fun. I'm not a legal expert or constitutional scholar -- but this project might be most educational. Political, religious, and cultural sensitivity would be of the utmost importance. This Solar System Governance formulation thing is going a lot slower than I'd like -- and I often seem to be marching backwards to a drummer of a very strange beat. Some use 'My kingdom is not of this world' to keep church and state separate -- religion out of politics -- and politics out of religion -- but it seems as if politics and religion are two sides of the same coin. I interpret the Words of Jesus as meaning that the True Kingdom of God is Highly-Spiritual and Highly-Ethical. What do you think about the concept of a Minimalist Representative-Theocracy??

    I wonder how many people who don't go to church, and who aren't religion professors -- actually study the Bible on a regular basis?? I keep thinking that Bible Study is much more important than Doctrinal Orthodoxy. Do people have the patience and stamina to deal with all of the problems connected with the Bible, Religion, and Theology?? Do people seek relief from their problems when they read the Bible or attend church?? Truth seeking doesn't always provide relief from problems. Often, the problems multiply when one seeks the truth. Does one become a heretic when they are strictly honest regarding what they find in the Bible?? If you study my threads, you will find that I have woven a VERY tangled web -- and I certainly have NOT practiced to deceive. I guess I'll just keep doing what I'm doing. I'll try to see things from the bottom, middle, and top of the pyramid. I am goofy in one sense -- but in another sense I am more serious than you can imagine. I continue to think that Responsibility and Law are central to proper Solar System Governance -- and I will continue to model various ideas and theories within this thread. I hope you've noticed that I rarely make things personal or nasty -- even when considering the worst of the worst. I continue to promise 'No Surprises'. I still haven't received an FOIA Response -- and perhaps that's just as well -- even though I doubt that I'd be surprised by the contents. I think things are going to get really nasty and confusing in the coming months and years -- but I'll try to remain polite, neutral, and questioning -- regardless of what I learn -- and regardless of what happens. My world is a dreamworld and a nightmare. I suspect that I'll continue to be burned-out and completely harmless -- unless the contents of this thread is somehow a threat to someone. I never know if I'm helping or hurting -- but don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I am of peace. Always.

    https://www.youtube.com/embed/b7VEAlitCUc
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Ts1shh
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Alien-714x465
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 _51710350_obamatent464
    "So, Lord Draco, What Are We Gonna Do With Orthodoxymoron????"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 1:18 am

    I feel really drained and oppressed tonight. I'm not happy with this thread -- or with the response to my search for truth. I've been seeking answers and fellowship -- but neither has been forthcoming. I've purposely set up shop on this website simply because I needed the challenge. Remember, this is an experiment -- rather than a position-paper. I trust that some of you will judge yourselves as harshly as you have judged me. The Final Judgment might be MOST interesting.

    I think I've found my 'Dream-Car' -- a Prius with Solar Panels! http://www.solarelectricalvehicles.com/ That might work well with a Solar-Powered Missile-Silo! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6YOxc-L6KdE 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0_liNYkZn_M&feature=related I'd like to think that I'm more green than paranoid! I'd like to deal with this thread in a completely non-hostile and non-paranoid manner -- as if everything in this thread were just another day at the office -- on the Dark-Side of the Moon!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4KgjIRkrJoo I think I'm going to rewatch 'Stargate' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7s1BiL8GPqc and '2012' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ce0N3TEcFw0 today. Then, I think I'm going to watch 'Building the Great Cathedrals' and 'Pink Smoke Over the Vatican' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e-Y1TWLbj-4 tomorrow. I hope that someone appreciates my combining politics, religion, and science-fiction!! It's a nasty-task -- but someone has to do it -- even if they are a completely ignorant fool. Frankly, this madness has become WAY too realistic. My life seems to be a 24/7 Science-Fiction Motion-Picture -- with NO Gap between fantasy and reality. It's quite destabilizing presently -- but the goal is to become conditioned so as NOT to be shocked or paralyzed by ANYTHING -- including face to face meetings with Ancient Egyptian Deities, Tall Long-Nosed Greys, Draconian-Reptilians, Angels, Demons, Lucifer, Satan, Archangels, Queens of Heaven, the Pope, the Black Pope, the President, the Queen of England, and the God of the Old Testament. What Would Jesus Do?? Are we facing a Godless and Morally-Ambiguous Technocracy -- run by Megalomaniacs Anonymous??!! The Horror.

    One of my favorite activities is attending Vintage Car Races -- where museum-quality race-cars are actually raced very agressively -- even though some of them are older than that Packard in the first video below. Some of them are worth close to fifteen million dollars -- and are often brought to the track in semi-trucks full of very valuable race-cars!! It must be nice to have THAT much money!! I'm just happy to be able to watch and listen. I can barely afford the price of admission. I've watched most of the cars in the following videos -- examined them closely in the pits -- and spoken with some of the owners and drivers. I spoke with one of them regarding the physiological biochemical benefits of coconut water at the molecular level!! No joke!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sz1su85r3hg 2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coconut_water 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CcKDmvDHPjc
    Carol wrote:Most classic car owners are accustomed to the unusual looks other motorists cast toward their relics on the road. But when Margaret Dunning is behind the wheel of her 1930 Packard 740 Roadster, she draws more attention than her vehicle. Dunning, age 102, may be one of a small handful of classic-car drivers who can lay claim to the fact they're older than their vehicles. She was born in 1910, and lives in Plymouth, Michigan, twenty years before her beloved Packard. She's been driving since she was 8 years old, and officially received her license at 12, after her father died. In an appearance at the Concours d' Elegance last month, Dunning recounted her start as an automotive aficionado.

    "I'm just a farm girl, and my dad had a lot of machinery, and I adored my dad," she said. "I became familiar with the tools, because the minute I said I didn't know what I was looking for, he'd say, 'Go back to the house.'"

    She owns several classic vehicles. In addition to the Packard, she includes a '66 Cadillac DeVille, a '75 Cadillac Eldorado convertible and a 1931 Model A in her collection. The one she still drives the most? Her everyday car, an '03 Cadillac DeVille. Occasionally, she still changes her own oil.
    More Sherry Shriner -- to help prepare us for just about anything. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/10/09/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner The Horror. What did Tim Wistrom know -- and when did he know it?? By accident, design, or an 'Act of God' -- I'm fearing a rather nasty future -- if we even have a future. I continue to be a mixture of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair. Just think about nasty factions fighting with each other -- with unimaginably powerful Unconventional Weapons of Mass Destruction. We've made a Technological-Bed for ourselves -- and now we have to sleep in it -- whether we like it or not. It often seems as if we are Burying Ourselves with the Technology We Dig. I'm not anti-technology -- but technology must be created and managed with responsibility and the highest ethical standards. Someone needs to talk to me about the stolen technology and stolen @@@???!!! You know what I'm talking about -- and I know more than you think. Stop playing games. Game Over. Now, I think I'm going to overdose on Tom Clancy and Ann Rule. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZXE27YGrpqo&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AWPBr4L1eyE&feature=related 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5ak917meUoo 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Je4zKetRC0Y I wonder how Tom and Ann would treat the subject of Solar System Governance?? That might be quite interesting!! Speaking of interesting -- have any of you researched 'Luke Ford' 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AAt11-xgRLc&feature=relmfu 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ms5vmrVdzIQ 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fVz11zTibP4 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AoQFgmkzBMc&feature=relmfu 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lt_bFoCoRxk&feature=relmfu 6. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luke_Ford and his father 'Desmond Ford'?? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lt_bFoCoRxk&feature=relmfu 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wy37dpBXjEs 4. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Ford I used to see Luke as a child (with his stepmother, Gillian), when I attended his father's theology lectures. I'm not very interested in controversial subjects and individuals -- am I??!! Is anyone keeping up with my posting?? I didn't think so. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gazboLKbUvA&feature=related You still don't get this red-herring thread -- do you?? I didn't think so. I used to attend Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class. I never met John Shelby Spong -- but I spoke with a former co-worker who liked him very much. I promise that if you DEEPLY study this thread -- you will emerge with an understanding that will Blow Your Mind -- but I doubt that it will make you happy -- so be forewarned. The Cost of Discipleship is VERY steep. Many are called -- and few are chosen. What Would Deitrich Bonhoeffer Say?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dietrich_Bonhoeffer

    Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to get back to watching a nine-hour theological discussion of the Apostle's Creed. http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss_2?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=apostles%20creed%20dvd It's actually quite fine -- and it dovetails with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'. What if the 'One-Percent' Reincarnate as Starving Miserables in Chad??!! 10+11+12=33. I continue to be fascinated and troubled by the work of Frank O'Collins. I appreciate his emphasis on law and hidden church-history -- but I continue to be troubled by his treatment of the 'Spirit-World'. I'm a bit creeped-out at this point -- as I continue to feel VERY attacked on a supernatural level -- and I don't involve myself in anything creepy (other than being approached by various 'Dogma' characters in the past). I wish to keep an 'open-mind' but I am NOT supportive regarding 'Reverencing Demons' as part of a solution to a 'War in Heaven'. I will continue to listen to Frank with an open yet critical mind. I would love to have a private and completely honest conversation with the 'Black Pope' to get his perspective on the alleged evil and atrocities connected with the Vatican -- historically and presently. Unfortunately, I doubt that such a communication could ever occur -- even if the Human Vatican Heirarchy were agreeable toward this sort of thing. I continue to think they are controlled by Powerful Other-Than-Human Forces who aren't nice. Not nice at all. The horror. I continue to wonder what it would take to properly reform and purify the Roman Catholic Church -- and those who might control the Roman Catholic Church -- Human and Otherwise?! This might be an impossibility. I probably have NO idea what we're dealing with. This is a whole different world -- which I know very little about -- at least in this particular incarnation as a Completely Ignorant Fool. What if the Vatican were based upon the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' and the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights)??!! I realize this is Anathema and Damnable-Heresy of a Most-Pestilential Nature. I'm fascinated by the Vatican Architecture, Vatican Library, Vatican Museums, Vatican Archives -- and whatever might be underneath the Vatican -- at the deepest and most-hidden levels. How do we clean this solar system mess up -- without destroying the dignity and legitimate historical aspects of the the Vatican and the Roman Catholic Church?? I am NOT triumphalist or hostile in this matter. Not at all. I wish to help -- but I fully realize that I don't know what I'm doing. The horror. I'd still like to hang-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham -- and just stay out of the way. Siriusly.

    https://www.youtube.com/embed/EbFKByMZmv4
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 TIMEOUT
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 UrbanRenewal
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Lastexit
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 169tw_libertyawake
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 HollywoodHumpbacks
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Surf_and_turf_small_jpg_3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 RapidTransit
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Finalcatch
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Poetic-Justice-2The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 RustinPeace(Sub)The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 20040327.01
    ................Rust in Peace.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 1:58 am

    Is Money and Deception at the core of just about everything -- including Solar System Governance?? Think about it -- and be honest. If my 'pie in the sky idealistic illusions of grandeur' regarding the Road to Utopia via a United States of the Solar System became a reality -- would Money and Deception need to be at the core of Solar System Governance -- but in a kinder and gentler manner?? I really wonder. Thinking about the realities of Solar System Governance scares the hell out of me -- and makes me wonder if the 'Regressives' have a point -- in a somewhat sad and twisted way?? I keep thinking about Adam and Kate in 'East of Eden'. Should an 'Adam' or a 'Kate' be a Solar System Administrator? My answer is that the 'Sheriff' should probably run the show. Think about it. He worked things out in a very wise and tactful manner. He was the real hero in 'East of Eden' IMHO.

    Is the Solar System really a Roman Empire and Church Business?? If so -- is this an unacceptable situation -- or is this the way things have to be -- whether we like it or not?? If this is the way things work -- would a Ceremonially-Anglican and Conservative-Constitutionalist Reformed-Vatican be an improvement upon the current governance modus operandi?? I realize I am continuing to venture where angels fear to tread -- but notice that I am doing it nicely -- and that I'm whispering my thoughts within this little website -- where I think most of the members have seen and heard just about everything already. I'm not picking a fight from atop one of the Seven Hills of Rome. I'm simply attempting to face reality -- and to then improve upon that reality.

    I keep getting the sinking feeling that a Completely-Idealistic and Highly-Ethical Solar System Governance Model has been rejected by the Galactic Powers That Be and by the Earth-Human Powers That Be -- for thousands and thousands of years -- with horrific consequences. Am I selling-out by thinking in somewhat pragmatic terms?? I don't wish to sell-out -- but I also do not wish to be stubborn and stupid. I tend to think that a Solar System Administrator should be very-smart, very-tough, and very-ethical -- in a highly-tactful and highly-pragmatic manner. In fact -- if the 'Regressives' are disempowered -- it might be wise to use them as consultants. I have no idea how things really work -- or how they should work -- so I am simply speculating and dreaming. I keep thinking that the realities of Solar System Governance would really suck -- once the novelty wore-off -- and once one got used to the view of Earth from the Moon.

    I simply have HUGE political and theological issues which I am attempting to assuage by modeling Solar System Goverance in the form of a United States of the Solar System -- which retains the best aspects of the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon -- and discards the worst characteristics. I'm really not into the 'marching and megaphone' approach to making things better.

    Has there historically been an 'Anna' at the center of Solar System Governance?? Is there presently an 'Anna' at the center of Solar System Governance?? Will there always need to be an 'Anna' at the center of Solar System Governance?? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder. I liked the idealistic aspects of 'Anna' in 'V' -- and I hated the worst characteristics. I'd still like to see an idealistic version of 'V' combined with the United States of the Solar System concept -- but it would take a helluva lot of work to produce a satisfying and convincing result. The Vatican scenes in the 'Unholy Alliance' episode of 'V' were chilling. Do things really work in a similar manner -- even as I type. I tend to think that some variation on that theme has existed for thousands of years -- going all the way back to Ancient Egypt -- in the form of Gizeh Intelligence (or equivalent). I call this 'East of Giza' or 'West of Heaven'.

    Perhaps things must work this way -- but I keep thinking that 'Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely' -- and that there should probably be more openness and oversight -- with some of the checks and balances inherent within the American System. Would a United States of the Solar System be the next best step for this solar system -- or might this concept have to wait -- while an intermediate stage is implemented?? I get the sinking feeling that things will be bad for most of the people and beings in this solar system -- no matter what we do -- for a very long time. Reality Tends to be Messy and Nasty. Good Intentions Tend to Pave the Road to Hell. I will continue to be somewhat distant and detached as I consider various possibilities. I realize that I'm not very friendly -- but I'm more miserable than you can imagine -- and I'm not trying to be an S.O.B. You wouldn't want to see me try. I tend to think that I might be an Ancient Warrior of some sort -- on a reincarnational basis -- who went soft and grew a conscience. Who knows?? Imagine a combination of 'Stargate' and 'V' with Anna dressed like Ra. What if Kitesh were a Draconian Reptilian -- and Vala Mal Doran a Hybrid Human??

    I continue to wonder what we were before we were human -- and I continue to wonder about the true nature of the soul -- at the core of various humanoid races. The reality might frighten us. Is this the 'Biggest Secret'?? Should some secrets remain 'secrets'?? Remember -- this thread is Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- and is mostly speculative in nature -- to make all of us think. A lot of the subject matter is so sad -- that it's almost funny -- and I sometimes poke fun at things which might be extremely serious -- if real. Forgive me -- for I know not what I do. Wait a minute -- I know exactly what I'm doing -- but don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I am of peace. Always. Wait a minute -- no I'm not.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Sgcpc198
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Black_Isis
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 BP01_ASCT13b
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 V_anna_commander_alien_skin_reveal
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Continuum1035
    "Tell Me -- My Sweet -- Is Your Plan Going As Well As You Had Expected??"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 2:04 am

    Consider the Cathars. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catharism

    Catharism (/ˈkæθərɪzəm/; from Greek: καθαρός, katharos, pure)[1] was a name given to a Christian religious movement with dualistic and gnostic elements that appeared in the Languedoc region of France and other parts of Europe in the 11th century and flourished in the 12th and 13th centuries. The movement was extinguished in the early decades of the thirteenth century by the Albigensian Crusade, when the Cathars were persecuted and massacred and the Inquisition was set up to finish the job.

    Catharism had its roots in the Paulician movement in Armenia and the Bogomils of Bulgaria which took influences from the Paulicians. Though the term "Cathar"[pronunciation?] has been used for centuries to identify the movement, whether the movement identified itself with this name is debatable.[2][3] In Cathar texts, the terms "Good Men" (Bons Hommes) or "Good Christians" are the common terms of self-identification.

    The Cathars' beliefs are thought to have come originally from Eastern Europe and the Byzantine Empire by way of trade routes. The name of Bulgarians (Bougres) was also applied to the Albigenses, and they maintained an association with the similar Christian movement of the Bogomils ("Friends of God") of Thrace. "That there was a substantial transmission of ritual and ideas from Bogomilism to Catharism is beyond reasonable doubt."[4] Their doctrines have numerous resemblances to those of the Bogomils and the earlier Paulicians as well as the Manicheans and the Christian Gnostics of the first few centuries AD, although, as many scholars, most notably Mark Pegg, have pointed out, it would be erroneous to extrapolate direct, historical connections based on theoretical similarities perceived by modern scholars. St John Damascene, writing in the 8th century AD, also notes of an earlier sect called the "Cathari", in his book On Heresies, taken from the epitome provided by Epiphanius of Salamis in his Panarion. He says of them: "They absolutely reject those who marry a second time, and reject the possibility of penance [that is, forgiveness of sins after baptism]."[5] These are likely the same Cathari mentioned in Canon 8 of the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea in 325 AD, which states "...[I]f those called Cathari come over [to the Catholic faith], let them first make profession that they are willing to communicate [share full communion] with the twice-married, and grant pardon to those who have lapsed..."[6]

    "It is likely that we have only a partial view of their beliefs, because the writings of the Cathars were mostly destroyed due to the doctrinal threat perceived by the Papacy; much of our existing knowledge of the Cathars is derived from their opponents. Conclusions about Cathar ideology continue to be fiercely debated with commentators regularly accusing their opponents of speculation, distortion and bias. There are a few texts from the Cathars themselves which were preserved by their opponents (the Rituel Cathare de Lyon) which give a glimpse of the inner workings of their faith, but these still leave many questions unanswered. One large text which has survived, The Book of Two Principles (Liber de duobus principiis),[7] elaborates the principles of dualistic theology from the point of view of some of the Albanenses Cathars.

    It is now generally agreed by most scholars that identifiable Catharism did not emerge until at least 1143, when the first confirmed report of a group espousing similar beliefs is reported being active at Cologne by the cleric Eberwin of Steinfeld.[8] A landmark in the "institutional history" of the Cathars was the Council, held in 1167 at Saint-Félix-Lauragais, attended by many local figures and also by the Bogomil papa Nicetas, the Cathar bishop of (northern) France and a leader of the Cathars of Lombardy.

    The Cathars were largely a homegrown, Western European/Latin Christian phenomenon, springing up in the Rhineland cities (particularly Cologne) in the mid-12th century, northern France around the same time, and particularly southern France—the Languedoc—and the northern Italian cities in the mid-late 12th century. In the Languedoc and northern Italy, the Cathars would enjoy their greatest popularity, surviving in the Languedoc, in much reduced form, up to around 1325 and in the Italian cities until the Inquisitions of the 1260s–1300s finally rooted them out.[9]

    Cathars, in general, formed an anti-sacerdotal party in opposition to the Catholic Church, protesting against what they perceived to be the moral, spiritual and political corruption of the Church.

    ...they usually say of themselves that they are good Christians, ...hold the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ and his gospel as the apostles taught... occupy the place of the apostles. ...they talk to the laity of the evil lives of the clerks and prelates of the Roman Church... ...they attack and vituperate, in turn, all the sacraments of the Church, especially the sacrament of the eucharist, saying that it cannot contain the body of Christ... Of baptism, they assert that the water is material and corruptible... and cannot sanctify the soul... ...they claim that confession made to the priests of the Roman Church is useless... They assert, moreover, that the cross of Christ should not be adored or venerated... Moreover they read from the Gospels and the Epistles in the vulgar tongue, applying and expounding them in their favour and against the condition of the Roman Church... — Bernard Gui, On the Albigensians

    Chesterton, the Christian apologist, claimed: "..the medieval system began to be broken to pieces intellectually, long before it showed the slightest hint of falling to pieces morally. The huge early heresies, like the Albigenses, had not the faintest excuse in moral superiority."[10]

    Besides the New Testament, it has been alleged that Cathar sacred texts include The Gospel of the Secret Supper, or John's Interrogation[11] and The Book of the Two Principles.

    In sharp contrast to the traditional Catholic church, the Cathars had a single sacrament, the Consolamentum, or Consolation. It involved a brief spiritual ceremony to remove all sin from the credente, or believer, and induct them into the next higher level as a Perfect.[12] Unlike the Catholic sacrament of Penance, the Consolamentum could be taken only once.

    Thus it has been alleged that many credentes would eventually receive the consolamentum as death drew near—performing the ritual of liberation at a moment when the heavy obligations of purity required of Perfecti would be temporally short. Some of those who received the sacrament of the consolamentum upon their death-beds may thereafter have shunned further food or drink in order to speed death. This has been termed the endura.[13] It was claimed by Catharism's opponents that by such self-imposed starvation, the Cathars were committing suicide in order to escape this world. Other than at such moments of extremis, little evidence exists to suggest this was a common Cathar practice.[14]

    It has been alleged that the Catharist concept of Jesus resembled nontrinitarian modalistic monarchianism (Sabellianism) in the West and adoptionism in the East.[15][16]

    Bernard of Clairvaux's biographer and other sources accuse some Cathars of Arianism,[17][18] and some scholars see Cathar Christology as having traces of earlier Arian roots.[19][20] According to some of their contemporary enemies Cathars did not accept the Trinitarian understanding of Jesus, but considered him the human form of an angel similar to Docetic Christology.[21] Zoé Oldenbourg (2000) compared the Cathars to "Western Buddhists" because she considered that their view of the doctrine of "resurrection" taught by Jesus was, in fact, similar to the Buddhist doctrine of reincarnation.[22]

    Killing was abhorrent to the Cathars. Consequently, abstention from all animal food (sometimes exempting fish) was enjoined of the Perfecti. The Perfecti apparently avoided eating anything considered to be a by-product of sexual reproduction.[12] War and capital punishment were also condemned, an abnormality in the Medieval age. As a consequence of their rejection of oaths, Cathars also rejected marriage vows. Sexual intercourse between the sexes and reproduction was viewed as a moral evil to be avoided. Their moral doctrine was based on the belief that the material world including the flesh was intrinsically evil as stemming from the evil principle or god.[23] Such was the situation that in order for a reputed Cathar to have the charge of heresy against him dismissed he needed only to show that he was legally married.

    This portrays the story of a disputation between Saint Dominic and the Cathars (Albigensians), in which the books of both were thrown on a fire and St. Dominic's books were miraculously preserved from the flames. Painting by Pedro Berruguete
    [edit] Organization

    It has been alleged that the Cathar Church of the Languedoc had a relatively flat structure, distinguishing between perfecti (a term they did not use, instead bonhommes) and credentes.[12] By about 1140 liturgy and a system of doctrine had been established.[24] It created a number of bishoprics, first at Albi around 1165 (hence the term Albigensians[25]) and after the 1167 Council at Saint-Félix-Lauragais sites at Toulouse, Carcassonne, and Agen, so that four bishoprics were in existence by 1200.[12][24][26][27] In about 1225, during a lull in the Albigensian Crusade, the bishopric of Razes was added. Bishops were supported by their two assistants: a filius maior (typically the successor) and a filius minor, who were further assisted by deacons.[28] The perfecti were the spiritual elite, highly respected by many of the local people, leading a life of austerity and charity.[12][25] In the apostolic fashion they ministered to the people and traveled in pairs.[12]

    In 1147, Pope Eugene III sent a legate to the Cathar district in order to arrest the progress of the Cathars. The few isolated successes of Bernard of Clairvaux could not obscure the poor results of this mission, which clearly showed the power of the sect in the Languedoc at that period. The missions of Cardinal Peter of St. Chrysogonus to Toulouse and the Toulousain in 1178, and of Henry of Marcy, cardinal-bishop of Albano, in 1180–81, obtained merely momentary successes. Henry's armed expedition, which took the stronghold at Lavaur, did not extinguish the movement.

    Decisions of Catholic Church councils—in particular, those of the Council of Tours (1163) and of the Third Council of the Lateran (1179)—had scarcely more effect upon the Cathars. When Pope Innocent III came to power in 1198, he was resolved to deal with them.

    At first Pope Innocent III tried pacific conversion, and sent a number of legates into the Cathar regions. They had to contend not only with the Cathars, the nobles who protected them, and the people who respected them, but also with many of the bishops of the region, who resented the considerable authority the Pope had conferred upon his legates. In 1204, Innocent III suspended a number of bishops in Occitania; in 1205 he appointed a new and vigorous bishop of Toulouse, the former troubadour Foulques. In 1206 Diego of Osma and his canon, the future Saint Dominic, began a programme of conversion in Languedoc; as part of this, Catholic-Cathar public debates were held at Verfeil, Servian, Pamiers, Montréal and elsewhere.

    Saint Dominic met and debated the Cathars in 1203 during his mission to the Languedoc. He concluded that only preachers who displayed real sanctity, humility and asceticism could win over convinced Cathar believers. The official Church as a rule did not possess these spiritual warrants.[29] His conviction led eventually to the establishment of the Dominican Order in 1216. The order was to live up to the terms of his famous rebuke, "Zeal must be met by zeal, humility by humility, false sanctity by real sanctity, preaching falsehood by preaching truth." However, even St. Dominic managed only a few converts among the Cathari.

    In January 1208 the papal legate, Pierre de Castelnau, was sent to meet the ruler of the area, Count Raymond VI of Toulouse. Known for excommunicating noblemen who protected the Cathars, Castelnau excommunicated Raymond as an abettor of heresy following an allegedly fierce argument during which Raymond supposedly threatened Castelnau with violence. Shortly thereafter, Castelnau was murdered as he returned to Rome, allegedly by a knight in the service of Count Raymond. His body was returned and laid to rest in the Abbey at Saint Gilles. As soon as he heard of the murder, the Pope ordered the legates to preach a crusade against the Cathars and wrote a letter to Phillip Augustus, King of France, appealing for his intervention—or an intervention led by his son, Louis. This was not the first appeal but some have seen the murder of the legate as a turning point in papal policy—whereas it might be more accurate to see it as a fortuitous event in allowing the Pope to excite popular opinion and to renew his pleas for intervention in the south. The chronicler of the crusade which was to follow, Peter de Vaux de Cernay, portrays the sequence of events in such a way that, having failed in his effort to peacefully demonstrate the errors of Catharism, the Pope then called a formal crusade, appointing a series of leaders to head the assault. The French King refused to lead the crusade himself, nor could he spare his son—despite his victory against John of England, there were still pressing issues with Flanders and the empire and the threat of an Angevin revival. Phillip did however sanction the participation of some of his more bellicose and ambitious—some might say dangerous—barons, notably Simon de Montfort and Bouchard de Marly. There followed twenty years of war against the Cathars and their allies in the Languedoc: the Albigensian Crusade.

    This war pitted the nobles of the north of France against those of the south. The widespread northern enthusiasm for the Crusade was partially inspired by a papal decree permitting the confiscation of lands owned by Cathars and their supporters. This not only angered the lords of the south but also the French King, who was at least nominally the suzerain of the lords whose lands were now open to despoliation and seizure. Phillip Augustus wrote to Pope Innocent in strong terms to point this out—but the Pope did not change his policy—and many of those who went to the Midi were aware that the Pope had been equivocal over the siege of Zara and the seizure and looting of Constantinople. As the Languedoc was supposedly teeming with Cathars and Cathar sympathisers, this made the region a target for northern French noblemen looking to acquire new fiefs. The barons of the north headed south to do battle.

    Their first target was the lands of the Trencavel, powerful lords of Albi, Carcassonne and the Razes—but a family with few allies in the Midi. Little was thus done to form a regional coalition and the crusading army was able to take Carcassonne, the Trencavel capital, incarcerating Raymond Roger in his own citadel where he died, allegedly of natural causes; champions of the Occitan cause from that day to this believe he was murdered. Simon de Montfort was granted the Trencavel lands by the Pope and did homage for them to the King of France, thus incurring the enmity of Peter of Aragon who had held aloof from the conflict, even acting as a mediator at the time of the siege of Carcassonne. The remainder of the first of the two Cathar wars now essentially focused on Simon's attempt to hold on to his fabulous gains through winters where he was faced, with only a small force of confederates operating from the main winter camp at Fanjeau, with the desertion of local lords who had sworn fealty to him out of necessity—and attempts to enlarge his newfound domains in the summer when his forces were greatly augmented by reinforcements from northern France, Germany and elsewhere. Summer campaigns saw him not only retake, sometimes with brutal reprisals, what he had lost in the 'close' season, but also seek to widen his sphere of operation—and we see him in action in the Aveyron at St. Antonin and on the banks of the Rhone at Beaucaire. Simon's greatest triumph was the victory against superior numbers at the Battle of Muret—a battle which saw not only the defeat of Raymond of Toulouse and his Occitan allies—but also the death of Peter of Aragon—and the effective end of the ambitions of the house of Aragon/Barcelona in the Languedoc. This was in the medium and longer term of much greater significance to the royal house of France than it was to De Montfort—and with the battle of Bouvines was to secure the position of Philip Augustus vis a vis England and the Empire. The Battle of Muret was a massive step in the creation of the unified French kingdom and the country we know today—although Edward III, the Black Prince and Henry V would threaten later to shake these foundations.

    The crusader army came under the command, both spiritually and militarily, of the papal legate Arnaud-Amaury, Abbot of Cîteaux. In the first significant engagement of the war, the town of Béziers was besieged on 22 July 1209. The Catholic inhabitants of the city were granted the freedom to leave unharmed, but many refused and opted to stay and fight alongside the Cathars.

    The Cathars spent much of 1209 fending off the crusaders. The leader of the crusaders, Simon de Montfort, resorted to primitive psychological warfare. He ordered his troops to gouge out the eyes of 100 prisoners, cut off their noses and lips, then send them back to the towers led by a prisoner with one remaining eye. This only served to harden the resolve of the Cathars.[30]

    The Béziers army attempted a sortie but was quickly defeated, then pursued by the crusaders back through the gates and into the city. Arnaud, the Cistercian abbot-commander, is supposed to have been asked how to tell Cathars from Catholics. His reply, recalled by Caesar of Heisterbach, a fellow Cistercian, thirty years later was "Caedite eos. Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eius."—"Kill them all, the Lord will recognise His own."[31][32] The doors of the church of St Mary Magdalene were broken down and the refugees dragged out and slaughtered. Reportedly, 7,000 people died there. Elsewhere in the town many more thousands were mutilated and killed. Prisoners were blinded, dragged behind horses, and used for target practice.[33] What remained of the city was razed by fire. Arnaud wrote to Pope Innocent III, "Today your Holiness, twenty thousand heretics were put to the sword, regardless of rank, age, or sex."[34][35] The permanent population of Béziers at that time was then probably no more than 5,000, but local refugees seeking shelter within the city walls could conceivably have increased the number to 20,000.

    After the success of his siege of Carcassonne, which followed the massacre at Béziers, Simon de Montfort was designated as leader of the Crusader army. Prominent opponents of the Crusaders were Raymond-Roger de Trencavel, viscount of Carcassonne, and his feudal overlord Peter II, the king of Aragon, who held fiefdoms and had a number of vassals in the region. Peter died fighting against the crusade on 12 September 1213 at the Battle of Muret. Simon was killed on 25 June 1218 after maintaining a siege of Toulouse for nine months.[36]

    The war ended in the Treaty of Paris (1229), by which the king of France dispossessed the house of Toulouse of the greater part of its fiefs, and that of the Trencavels (Viscounts of Béziers and Carcassonne) of the whole of their fiefs. The independence of the princes of the Languedoc was at an end. But in spite of the wholesale massacre of Cathars during the war, Catharism was not yet extinguished.

    In 1215, the bishops of the Catholic Church met at the Fourth Council of the Lateran under Pope Innocent III. One of the key goals of the council was to combat the heresy of the Cathars.

    The Inquisition was established in 1229 to uproot the remaining Cathars. Operating in the south at Toulouse, Albi, Carcassonne and other towns during the whole of the 13th century, and a great part of the 14th, it finally succeeded in extirpating the movement. Cathars who refused to recant were hanged, or burnt at the stake.[37]

    From May 1243 to March 1244, the Cathar fortress of Montségur was besieged by the troops of the seneschal of Carcassonne and the archbishop of Narbonne. On 16 March 1244, a large and symbolically important massacre took place, where over 200 Cathar Perfects were burnt in an enormous fire at the prat dels cremats near the foot of the castle. Moreover, the Church decreed lesser chastisements against laymen suspected of sympathy with Cathars, at the 1235 Council of Narbonne.[38]

    Inquisitors required heretical sympathisers – repentant first offenders – to sew a yellow cross onto their clothes.[39]

    A popular though as yet unsubstantiated theory holds that a small party of Cathar Perfects escaped from the fortress before the massacre at prat dels cremats. It is widely held in the Cathar region to this day that the escapees took with them le tresor cathar. What this treasure consisted of has been a matter of considerable speculation: claims range from sacred Gnostic texts to the Cathars' accumulated wealth.

    Hunted by the Inquisition and deserted by the nobles of their districts, the Cathars became more and more scattered fugitives: meeting surreptitiously in forests and mountain wilds. Later insurrections broke out under the leadership of Bernard of Foix, Aimery of Narbonne[disambiguation needed] and Bernard Délicieux (a Franciscan friar later prosecuted for his adherence to another heretical movement, that of the Spiritual Franciscans) at the beginning of the 14th century. But by this time the Inquisition had grown very powerful. Consequently, many were summoned to appear before it. Precise indications of this are found in the registers of the Inquisitors, Bernard of Caux, Jean de St Pierre, Geoffroy d'Ablis, and others. The parfaits only rarely recanted, and hundreds were burnt. Repentant lay believers were punished, but their lives were spared as long as they did not relapse. Having recanted, they were obliged to sew yellow crosses onto their outdoor clothing and to live apart from other Catholics, at least for a while.

    After several decades of harassment and re-proselytising, and perhaps even more importantly, the systematic destruction of their religious texts, the sect was exhausted and could find no more adepts. The leaders of a Cathar revival in the Pyrenean foothills, Peire and Jacques Autier, were executed in 1310. Catharism disappeared from the northern Italian cities after the 1260s, under pressure from the Inquisition. After 1330, the records of the Inquisition contain very few proceedings against Cathars. The last known Cathar perfectus in the Languedoc, Guillaume Bélibaste, was executed in 1321.

    Other movements, such as the Waldensians and the pantheistic Brethren of the Free Spirit, which suffered persecution in the same area, survived in remote areas and in small numbers into the 14th and 15th centuries. Some Waldensian ideas were absorbed into early Protestant sects, such as the Hussites, Lollards, and the Moravian Church (Herrnhuters of Germany).

    After the suppression of Catharism, the descendants of Cathars were at times required to live outside towns and their defences. They thus retained a certain Cathar identity, despite having returned to the Catholic religion.

    Any use of the term "Cathar" to refer to people after the suppression of Catharism in the 14th century is a cultural or ancestral reference, and has no religious implication. Nevertheless, interest in the Cathars, their history, legacy and beliefs continues. The publication of the book Crusade against the Grail by the young German Otto Rahn in the 1930s rekindled interest in the connection between the Cathars and the Holy Grail. Rahn was convinced that the 13th century work Parzival by Wolfram von Eschenbach was a veiled account of the Cathars. His research attracted the attention of the Nazi government and in particular of Heinrich Himmler, who made him archaeologist in the SS. Also, the Cathars have been depicted in popular books such as The Holy Blood and the Holy Grail and Labyrinth.

    The castle of Montségur was razed after 1244; the current fortress follows French military architecture of the 17th century
    The term Pays Cathare, French meaning "Cathar Country" is used to highlight the Cathar heritage and history of the region where Catharism was traditionally strongest. This area is centred around fortresses such as Montségur and Carcassonne; also the French département of the Aude uses the title Pays Cathare in tourist brochures.[40] These areas have ruins from the wars against the Cathars which are still visible today.

    Some criticise the promotion of the identity of Pays Cathare as an exaggeration for tourist purposes. Actually, most of the promoted Cathar castles were not built by Cathars but by local lords and later many of them were rebuilt and extended for strategic purposes. Good examples of these are the magnificent castles of Queribus and Peyrepertuse which are both perched on the side of precipitous drops on the last folds of the Corbieres mountains. They were for several hundred years frontier fortresses belonging to the French crown and most of what you will see there today in their well preserved remains dates from a post-Cathar era. The Cathars sought refuge at these sites. Many consider the County of Foix to be the actual historical centre of Catharism.

    The principal legacy of the Cathar movement is in the poems and songs of the Cathar troubadors, though this artistic legacy is only a smaller part of the wider Occitan linguistic and artistic heritage. Recent artistic projects concentrating on the Cathar element in Provençal and troubador art include commercial recording projects by Thomas Binkley, electric hurdy-gurdy artist Valentin Clastrier and his CD Heresie dedicated to the church at Cathars,[41] La Nef,[42] and Jordi Savall.[43]

    See also:

    Antonin Gadal
    Crusades
    The four Cathar castles above Lastours.
    Manisola

    Notes:

    1.^ "Cathari". New International Encyclopedia. 1905.
    2.^ Pegg, Mark (2001), "On Cathars, Albigenses, and good men of Languedoc", Journal of Medieval History 27 (2): 181–19.
    3.^ Pegg, Mark (2006), "Heresy, good men, and nomenclature", in Frassetto, Michael, Heresy and the Persecuting Society in the Middle Ages, Studies in the History of Christian Traditions, Leiden: Brill, pp. 227–39.
    4.^ Lambert 1998, p. 31
    5.^ St John of Damascus, On Heresies Fathers of the Church Vol. XXXVII: Saint John of Damascus: Writings, page 125. Trans. Frederic H Chase, Jr. Catholic University of America/Fathers of the Church, Inc. 1958.
    6.^ Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Volume 14. I Nice AD 325 (Canons of the Council of Nicaea) page 20. Trans. Henry R Percival. Philip Schaff, Henry Wace, Editors. Charles Scribner's Sons, 1900 (Reprinted by Hendrickson Publishers, Jan 2012).
    7.^ Dondaine, Antoine OP (1939) (in France), Un traité neo-manichéen du XIIIe siècle: Le Liber de duobus principiis, suivi d'un fragment de rituel Cathare, Rome: Institutum Historicum Fratrum Praedicatorum.
    8.^ See especially R.I. Moore's The Origins of European Dissent, and the collection of essays Heresy and the Persecuting Society in the Middle Ages: Essays on the Work of R.I. Moore for a consideration of the origins of the Cathars, and proof against identifying earlier heretics in the West, such as those identified in 1025 at Monforte, outside Milan, as being Cathars. Also see Heresies of the High Middle Ages, a collection of pertinent documents on Western heresies of the High Middle Ages, edited by Walter Wakefield and Austin P. Evans.
    9.^ See Emmanuel LeRoy Ladurie's Montaillou: the Promised Land of Error for a respected analysis of the social context of these last French Cathars, and Power and Purity by Carol Lansing for a consideration of 13th-century Catharism in Orvieto.
    10.^ Chesterton, G. K. (1910). What's Wrong with the World.
    11.^ The Gnostic Bible, Google Books.
    12.^ a b c d e f William M Johnston. Encylcopedia of Monasticism. Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, 2000. p. 252. ISBN 1-57958-090-4.
    13.^ Murray, Alexander. Suicide in the Middle Ages. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0‐19‐820539‐2.
    14.^ Barber, M. (2000). The Cathars: Dualist heretics in Languedoc in the High Middle Ages, pp. 103–4.
    15.^ "Cathari", Columbia Encyclopedia, Columbia University Press, 2007.
    16.^ "Albigensians", Encyclopædia 2, The Free dictionary
    17.^ Lambert, Malcolm D (1998), The Cathars, p. 41, "Bernard's biographer identifies another group in Toulouse which he calls Arians, who have sometimes been identified as Cathars but the evidence is scant. It is most likely that the first Cathars to penetrate Languedoc appealed,..."
    18.^ Luscombe, David; Riley-Smith, Jonathan (2004), The new Cambridge medieval history: c. 1024 – c. 1198, p. 522, "Even though his biographer does not describe their beliefs, Arians would have been an appropriate label for moderate dualists with an unorthodox Christology, and the term was certainly later used in Languedoc to describe Cathars".
    19.^ Johnston, Ruth A (2011), All Things Medieval: An Encyclopedia of the Medieval World, p. 115, "However, they became converts to Arian Christianity, which later developed into Catharism. Arian and Cathar doctrines were sufficiently different from Catholic doctrine that the two branches were incompatible".
    20.^ Kienzle, Beverly Mayne (2001), Cistercians, heresy, and Crusade in Occitania, 1145–1229, p. 92, "The term ‘Arian' is often joined with ’Manichean' to designate Cathars. Geoffrey's comment implies that he and others called those heretics ’weavers', whereas they called themselves ’Arians'. Moreover, the Arians, who could have been…".
    21.^ Townsend, Anne Bradford (2008), The Cathars of Languedoc as heretics: From the perspectives of..., Union Institute and University, p. 9, "The Cathars did not accept the Church doctrine of Jesus being the "Son of God." They believed that Jesus was not embodied in the human form but an angel (Docetic Christology), which echoed back to the Arian controversy".
    22.^ Church Schism & Corruption, p. 482, "In the book "Massacre at Montsegur" (a book widely regarded by medievalists as having a pronounced, pro-Cathar bias) the Cathars are referred to as "Western Buddhists" because of their belief that the Doctrine of "resurrection" taught".
    23.^ "Cathari," in the Catholic Encyclopedia of 1917 (newadvent.org).
    24.^ a b Encyclopedia Britannica. "Cathari". Retrieved 2011-11-27.
    25.^ a b Gilles CH Nullens. "Bogomils and Cathars". Retrieved 2011-11-26.
    26.^ Malcalm D. Lambert. The Cathars. Blackwell Publishing. p. 70f. ISBN 0-631-14343-2.
    27.^ Malcalm D. Lambert publisher=Blackwell Publishing. Medievil Hersy:Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation. p. 140. ISBN 0-631-22275-8.
    28.^ Robert I Moore. The Birth of Heresy. Medieval Academy of America, 1995. p. 137. ISBN 0-8020-7659-9.
    29.^ Johnson 1976, p. 251.
    30.^ Perrottet, Anthony ‘Tony’ (9 May 2010), "The Besieged and the Beautiful in Languedoc", The New York Times, retrieved 11 May 2010.
    31.^ of Heisterbach, Caesarius (1851), Strange, J, ed., Caesarius Heiserbacencis monachi ordinis Cisterciensis, Dialogus miraculorum, 2, Cologne: JM Heberle, pp. 296–8, "Caedite eos. Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eis". Caesarius (c) was a Cistercian Master of Novices.
    32.^ Another Cistercian writing a few years after the events makes no mention of this remark whilst Caesar of Heisterbach wrote forty years later, however they are consistent with Arnaud's report to the Pope Innocent III about the massacre. See Moore, John Clare (2003), Pope Innocent III (1160/61–1216): To Root Up and to Plant, Brill, p. 180, ISBN 90‐04‐12925‐1
    33.^ Johnson 1976, p. 252.
    34.^ Patrologia Latinae cursus completus, Latina, 216, Paris: J-P Migne, col. 139.
    35.^ William, MD Sibly (2003), The Chronicle of William of Puylaurens: The Albigensian Crusade and Its Aftermath, Boydell Press, p. 128, ISBN 0‐85115‐925‐7.
    36.^ Chanson de la Croisade Albigeoise laisse 205.
    37.^ Martin, Sean (2005). The Cathars. Pocket Essentials. pp. 105–121. ISBN 1-904048-33-1.
    38.^ Innocent IV (1252) (Bull), Ad exstirpanda.
    39.^ Weis, René (2000), The Yellow Cross: The Story of the Last Cathars, New York: Alfred A Knopf, pp. 11–12.
    40.^ Pays Cathare
    41.^ L'Agonie du Languedoc: Claude Marti / Studio der frühen Musik – Thomas Binkley, dir. EMI "Reflexe" 1C 063-30 132 [LP-Stereo]1975
    42.^ La Nef. Montségur: La tragédie cathare. Dorian Recordings.DOR-90243
    43.^ Savall The Forgotten Kingdom: The Cathar Tragedy – The Albigensian Crusade AVSA9873 A+C Alia Vox 2009

    References:

    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    A Most Holy War: The Albigensian Crusade and the Battle for Christendom. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2008.
    Johnson, Paul (1976), A History of Christianity, Atheneum, ISBN 0‐689‐70591‐3.
    Heresies of the High Middle Ages, Walter Wakefield and Austin P. Evans. Columbia University Press (15 October 1991). Original source documents in translation.
    Barber, M. (2000). The Cathars: Dualist heretics in Languedoc in the High Middle Ages. The Medieval world. Harlow: Longman.
    Bernard Gui, The Inquisitor's Guide: A Medieval Manual on Heretics, translated by Janet Shirley (Ravenhall Books, 2006). A new translation of the fifth part of Gui's famous manual.
    Riparelli, Enrico (2008) (in Italian), Il volto del Cristo dualista. Da Marcione ai catari, Bern: Peter Lang, ISBN 978‐303911490‐0
    Weber, NA, "Albigenses", The Catholic Encyclopædia, New Advent.
    Weber, NA (1908), "Cathari", The Catholic Encyclopaedia, New Advent.
    Mann, Judith (2002), The Trail of Gnosis, Gnosis Traditions Press
    Histories of the Cathars: Montaillou: The Promised Land of Error, Emmanuel Le Roy Ladurie, trans. Barbara Bray, Vintage Books, 1979
    The Devil's World: Heresy and Society 1100–1320, Andrew P. Roach (Harlow; Pearson Longman, 2005)
    Markale, Jean, Montsegur and the Mystery of the Cathars, Inner Traditions.
    The Cathars, Malcolm Lambert, Blackwell, 1998
    The Perfect Heresy, Stephen O'Shea, Barnes & Noble Books, New York, 2000, ISBN 0-7607-5219-2
    Magee, Dr MD (12 December 2002), Heresy and the Inquisition II Persecution of Heretics.
    Foucault's Pendulum, Umberto Eco, Ballantine, 1988
    The Inquisition Record of Jacques Fournier Bishop of Pamiers (English translation by Nancy P. Stork)
    The Cathars: The Most Successful Heresy of the Middle Ages, Sean Martin, Pocket Essentials 2005
    The Corruption of Angels: The Great Inquisition of 1245–1245, 2001, Mark Gregory Pegg. (Princeton University Press, 2001). A new take on Catharism in Languedoc—argues against any kind of doctrinal unity of mid-13th-century Cathars.
    Jean Duvernoy's transcriptions of inquisitorial manuscripts, many hitherto unpublished
    Power and Purity: Cathar Heresy in Medieval Italy Carol Lansing (Oxford University Press, 1998). Cathars outside of Languedoc
    Berlioz, Jacques (1994) (in French), Tuez-les tous Dieu reconnaîtra les siens. Le massacre de Béziers et la croisade des Albigeois vus par Césaire de Heisterbach, Loubatières. A discussion of the command "Kill them all, God will know his own." recorded by a contemporary Cistercian Chronicler.
    Roberts, David (May), "In France, an ordeal by fire and a monster weapon called 'Bad Neighbour'", Smithsonian Magazine: 40–51. [Cathars & Catholic Conflict]
    George, David, The Crusade of Innocents has as its plot the encounter between a Cathar girl and the leader of the concurrent Chlldren's Crusade Stephen of Cloyes.
    Maris, Yves (2006), Cathars – Memories of an initiate, AdA.
    Arnold, John H, Inquisition & Power, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, ISBN 0‐8122‐3618‐1. An excellent and meticulously researched work dealing with Catharism in the context of the Inquisition's evolution; analyses Inquisitorial practice as the construction of the "confessing subject".
    The Origins of European Dissent R.I. Moore. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1994.
    Peters, Edward, ed. (1980), Heresy and Authority in Medieval Europe, University of Pennsylvania Press. A collection of primary sources, some on Catharism.
    The Formation of a Persecuting Society R.I. Moore. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992.
    Inquisition and Medieval Society James Given. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1992.
    Caernaii, Petrus Vallis (in Latin) (PDF), Historia Albigensium et Sacri Belli in Eos, Migne Patrologia Latina, 213, 0543-0711. An history of the Albigensian war told by a contemporary.
    Moreland, Miles (1992), Miles Away: A Walk Across France, New York: Random House, ISBN 0-679-42527-6.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 2:10 am

    I tend to think that my internet posting is just foreplay for what's coming. I know that I'm just scratching the surface of the subjects I have touched upon. I continue to mostly talk to myself -- which is OK. I don't need to lead -- and I don't expect people to follow. I'm simply taking a road less traveled -- to see where it leads. Here is some cool music to guide your solar system governance journey (or something like that):

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lQuH2JPjOiY&feature=related
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ziH2yE3NdO4&feature=related
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KnbHCSit-M0&feature=related
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J-w4PK2K5zA&feature=related
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hANZBqimFlI&feature=related
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TtG6jHJW1nU&feature=related
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uRhoWQX2OF8&feature=related
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-No-226O0tg&feature=related

    I just purchased DVD's of all ten seasons of Stargate SG-1 -- so I'll be considering Solar System Governance and the United States of the Solar System in that context. I have no idea where my journey will lead me -- and I'm in no particular hurry to get wherever it is that I might be going. It might be a good destination -- or it might end badly. The main idea is to have a Solar-System View -- rather than a World-View or a Local-View. The Truth is Out There. I have spoken of having a strategically-located 600 square-foot office-apartment -- but what if I had a Sport Model UFO which served as an office-apartment-vehicle?? I have no clue. I'm a rebel without a clue -- but it's sort of fun and interesting. Why is my fantasy-reality any less legitimate than that of a respectable-retentive with their head up their you-know-where???
    magamud wrote:Thanks for the cathars post Oxy good work.

    Otto Rahn
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Otto_Rahn

    "My ancient forbears were heathens, and my ancestors were heretics. For their exoneration I collect the pieces that Rome left over." (Luzifers Hofgesind, i.e. Lucifer's Court)

    Manichaeism
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manicheanism

    Antonin Gadal
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antonin_Gadal

    THE COURT
    OF
    LUCIFER
    A Voyage with Europe’s benevolent Ghostsby
    Otto Rahn
    Translated by
    Craig Gawler
    http://www.scribd.com/doc/68217996/OTTO-RAHN-Lucifer-s-Court-a-Heretic-s-Journey-in-Search-of-the-Light-Bringers

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Otto%20hoed

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Fortean_times_10393_5

    The Holy Grail is when our Military Complex found out about Energy, UFO's, time travel and the nature of the world....

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 The-Red-Skull-discovers-the-Cosmic-Cube_gallery_primary

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Detail

    Dualism
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dualism
    Thank-you magamud. I think I need to take a closer look at church history between the Great Commission and the Great Schism in the context of the Great Controversy.

    The Orthodoxymoron Secret Handshake (OSH) is a Nervous Breakdown Tremour (NBT). "Hand-Shake. Hand-Shake." The Orthodoxymoron Secret Sign (OSS) is Rocking Back and Forth in the Fetal Position (RBFFP).

    Still no FOIA Response. Further WiFi blockage. Now I have to work in the woods to access this site. I feel a bit like the Waldenses or Jackson Curtis.


    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 2012_4
    "What Are the Odds That I've Angered the Gods??!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 2:15 am

    Eartheart wrote: :flowers:Thereis no church and no church history, same way as Power or such attitudes are only tales and mere a collection of blockades on "psychic" or religious behavior/feelings, which are meant to be the highest feelings of a Woomoon (Human) shared - which is and was the buildup of astral-layers around ethnic zones... Biospheres...

    There are allegedly people through the millenia - hosted by Gaya-Sophia to rekindle their killersouldrama!
    They are all here and synchron with all their victims beyond time on that served plattern, with all probabilitys converging, we just choose our indi session holon.

    Thats not the main story here anyhow, so behind me Lordprince of OldEarth...

    The Divine is free to rewrite any Covenant or Charter concerning our solar inheritance
    and our divine mission as given via holy spirit/Purusha/Hunab Quo fractales.

    Oxy, Your and our effort to consult on solar system govenants and our sane place in those shifting sands of time and meaning can only take practical forms and rather divine sublimation acts of kindness..-
    remember
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Eartheart. I keep thinking about '2001: A Space Odyssey'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uU4TQ1NTo50 I liked the behavior and attitudes of the major characters -- and I think this might've reflected a certain idealism and frontier spirit in the Earthly Powers That Be. I tend to think that some of them tried to Cheat the Devil -- and Lost -- BIG-TIME. Just speculation. I don't have a problem with the Solar System functioning as a big non-corrupt business -- but I have HUGE problems with the horror-stories I keep hearing. I keep getting the feeling that an Exploitive ET Rulership somehow got WAY out of control. I keep seeing insanity throughout history. The Solar System might have to be ruled with a Righteous Iron-Fist -- even with an idealistic United States of the Solar System. I am big on law and order. I do not wish to just hold-hands and sing 'Kumbaya'. Perhaps we need a Solar System 'Anheuser' (in '2012') -- if you know what I mean?! Anna v Anheuser??!! Wouldn't THAT be interesting??!!

    I continue to wonder about the 'Law of God' in Genesis, Deuteronomy, Matthew, Romans, and Revelation. I detect elevated spirituality in whoever really wrote (and rewrote??) the Bible -- but the God and Law of God seem to be somewhat problematic. I seek clarity and convincing answers -- but I am finding mostly confusion and contradiction. What about the God and Law of God as revealed in the book 'Desire of Ages'?? You MUST think this matter through -- whether you wish to -- or not. Law is at the center of Everything. If we get 'LAW' wrong -- we get Everything wrong. I tend to think that people should be devotionally-religious (or at least privately-spiritual) regardless of whether they believe in God or not -- or whether there really is a God or not. Work Hard. Play Hard. Pray Hard. I continue to consider the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' as being a possible 'Ecumenical Middle Way'. I tend to do much more researching and contemplating than I do worshipping and praising -- as I continue to experience a profound crisis of faith relative to who God really is -- and why we might need to beg for various graces and favors -- and why God might desire worship and praise. I tend to think that God does not require begging, worship, and praise -- and that simple devotional studies are a form of prayer. I seek to avoid the 'Appeasement of the Gods'. What sort of God might require begging, worship, praise, and human-sacrifice?? What sort of God is revealed in the Sacrifice of the Mass?? Think about it.

    I'm tending to be more alternative truth seeking than emotional and loving -- and to some, it might seem as if I'm on the wrong road -- or even a dark path. I'm obviously not attempting to win friends and influence people. Attempting to face reality has been rather destructive -- even though I have been attempting to do the right thing. Perhaps I should give in -- join the Masons (you wouldn't believe who invited me to join) -- go back to church -- drink lots of Kool-Aid -- say all the right things -- and be as rich and respectable as possible. I guess I started this quest in an attempt to be happy -- but just the opposite has been the result -- and things are getting progressively worse. I'm trying to see things from all points of view -- which seems to get one nowhere. I tend to think that the closer one gets to the truth -- the more of a threat they become -- and the more of a target they become for intelligence-agencies and supernatural-agencies. So really, I continue to warn people that alternative questing will not make them happy. However, I continue to think that a critical mass of the population needs to go the extra mile regarding getting in touch with what's really going on behind the scenes -- without creating more problems than already exist. But I continue to NOT wish to wake everyone up -- and to cause societal instability. Most people do not have the time and energy to properly 'wake-up' -- so they might as well just keep sleeping -- as harsh as that might sound.

    I just started watching 'Earth: Final Conflict' -- and it is EXCELLENT!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d50jaFpOgvs Notice especially, the Fourth Episode of Season Two, titled "Dimensions" -- while thinking about 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZDexIMotm18 Think of the two rival sisters as being Rival Archangels -- sort of like Lucifer and Michael. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xmCjPlz9rXk&feature=relmfu Should the best attributes of both be combined?? Does a Nazi--Mason--Jesuit--Agent Queen rule this solar system?? Think about it -- and I don't mean to be mean. Is this a necessary evil?? Does a Secret Solar System Core need to exist?? It's getting MUCH more difficult to keep secrets -- with all of the communications and technology. The skeletons are falling out of the confessionals, ufos, and bases -- and things might get EXTREMELY ugly when the general public finds out what's REALLY been going on behind the scenes. I scare myself sometimes. Actually, most of the time. In a recent interview, Alex Collier wouldn't say a word about 'Angels' when asked -- even though I think he knows a helluva lot about them. He seemed to be afraid of the subject -- and in light of my pseudo-research -- I can't say that I blame him.

    Siriusly, watch all of the 'Earth: Final Conflict' episodes. They REALLY bring this thread to life IMHO. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fsGQvQ17-aM I keep wondering if I were somewhat like one of the Talon leaders in antiquity?! I don't know why I think this might be the case. I seem to identify with Da'an. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WgSD3Kdw1II Liam Kincaid reminds me of the Ancient Egyptian Deity. I LOVE Augur and his underground home (700 feet underneath a VERY cool church)!! Imagine having a pad like THAT underneath the Vatican!!! I LOVE his computer set-up (especially his hologram-assistant)!! I keep wondering if the Secret Government and Secret Space Program are somewhat illustrated in this excellent series?! I love the intellectual stimulation! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cxa4ImBeqYA

    I've simply been attempting to discover the way things REALLY are -- without making a big-deal about it. I wish to resolve problems -- rather than creating more trouble. I wonder what percentage of the general public will take the time and trouble to figure things out -- without going nuts?! I am committed to living a life of quiet desperation -- rather than running around like a chicken with it's head cut-off.

    BTW -- I told someone a true story about someone telling me that they were going to walk on water -- and I don't think they believed me. That was a TRUE story -- and I think I can prove it -- if I have to. 911 records would be one source. I also have a witness to that event. The person was quite serious -- and this is just one more example of the very strange happenings in my pathetic life. I didn't ask for this madness -- and no one promised me a 'rose-garden'.

    I 'like' listening to Bill Cooper -- even though I do not share all of his views and attitudes. Same goes for Sherry Shriner. Once again, I never know what the agendas and hidden-agendas are. I just present a lot of material which relates to the topic of this thread -- as possibilities. I make very few claims -- and I state very little with dogmatic-definiteness. Dr. Louis Venden told me not to be too definite -- because people who are too definite go off. Unfortunately, I think I went 'off' a very long time ago. The horror.

    Why does it hurt so much when I post my comments?? I am VERY uncomfortable with most of my posts -- but I continue to make them -- to make all of us THINK. It's a nasty task -- but someone must do it. Is there anyone else on the internet who is taking an approach similar to my own?? I tend to doubt it. I tend to doubt a lot of things. 'Doubting-Thomas' would be shocked.

    Now that I no longer have convenient WiFi access to this site at the local library -- it's going to be much easier for me to do what I've been trying to do for years now -- STOP POSTING. First, they blocked direct access to this site. Then, I figured-out a back-door entry to this site. Now, they've blocked that as well. So, I find myself sitting among the trees, with a very poor internet connection. Now, I can't even use the back-woods WiFi. I managed to get onto this site today, but this might just be a fluke. I'm trying to not get home internet again -- in an attempt to limit my internet activities. I'll check-in from time to time -- if I can -- but I feel moved by the Spirit to become VERY private -- and to move in a VERY different direction. Where I am going, you cannot follow. Perhaps it is time -- at long last -- to clean house -- in more ways than one -- and simply move-on. Namaste and Godspeed.

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 10, 2013 2:32 pm

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Richard C Hoagland presented "The REAL Story of Elenin ... NASA's Astonishing Visit to
    Vesta ... and the Secret Space Program" at the 3rd Annual British Exopolitics Expo at the University of Leeds.

    Who knows who whispers in Richard's ear?! One individual told me they like me on Phobos -- but that the Jesuits hate me!! Another individual told me I had friends in high places!! How might I interpret that?! I've actually had quite enough of this sort of thing. I think I might like to rejoin the chase in a few years -- but then again, perhaps not. Someday I might like to visit "Our Moon", Phobos, and 243 Ida -- or at least the ISS. On the other hand, the price of admission might be quite steep (including selling one's soul to you know who?). Is it really that far-fetched to think that Earth, the Moon, Mars, Several Moons, and Numerous Asteroids have Internal-Bases, Tunnels, and Trains?? I'd actually be quite surprised if this weren't the case. I think I might just read my Bible and a bunch of Science-Fiction Novels - as I conceptually dream away my life in a 90 square-foot office/apartment - just down the hall from the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - underneath Vatican City (in my imagination, of course!).

    Today, I'm reading from a 1,000 page book about Daniel 8:14 and the Day of Atonement, by Dr. Desmond Ford. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Ford I fundamentally disagree with him - but I deeply respect his thinking, writing, speaking, and debating skills. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wy37dpBXjEs&feature=related I'd love to know who ALL of his teachers were (in addition to Edward Heppenstall and F.F. Bruce). Tomorrow, I'll go back to conceptualizing a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. From what I hear - the Vatican REALLY loves me! Sorry. I was going to stop, wasn't I? But, in a sense, this thread really started decades ago, with my exposure to Dr. Ford. Just blame Des. I just realized that when I spoke to Desmond Ford in the late 80's - the subject was 'The Life and Teachings of Jesus'. Des considered the Life of Christ titled 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White - to be the greatest book outside of the Holy Bible. (See his Oct. 27, 1979 Forum Lecture) 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eXg7Hm3Exec&feature=related (You can't imagine how much trouble this lecture caused!) I once spoke to the respondent - Dr. Eric Syme about the aftermath of this lecture.

    Another controversial Adventist was/is Robert Brinsmead. He encouraged me to focus on the Teachings of Jesus a few years ago. Here is an interesting in-house style panel-discussion. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bOzZNKxcNQ4&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C7PpoO9oPgc&feature=related (I don't necessarily endorse the points made in this discussion - but it raises many very important issues - which apply to nearly all religious organizations). Try reading 'The Desire of Ages' side by side with 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. Add 'The Federalist Papers' and a Latin Mass to this recipe for a very tasty doctrinal and governmental dish. Try applying that '79 Ford lecture to the perpetual-sacrificial aspect of the Mass (instead of the Investigative Judgment) and to the Papacy (instead of Ellen White). I just noticed the parallels today. How much flexibility is there regarding the practice and interpretation of the Mass, while still maintaining it's validity? Can the Teachings of Jesus and Classical Sacred Music be properly and seamlessly woven into the Traditional Latin Mass - so as to maximize the Life and Teachings of Jesus - rather than the Human Sacrifice of Christ? I'm trying to make this work - but I need some serious help in this sensitive area. People are rather particular and testy regarding how they pray. The relentless pursuit of truth can be rather excruciating, at times. Each individual and organization is offered truth or repose. You can have one - or the other - but you can't have both - and the truth is sometimes of a most startling nature. The truth might set us free - by driving us completely insane. But please, where might I find a proper debate regarding solar system governance - with the level of scholarship and intensity exhibited by Dr. Desmond Ford??? I just wish I could make my case with the combined communication skills of Desmond Ford, Robert H. Schuller, and Malachi Martin. Sometimes I wonder if they had the same teacher. Siriusly. Once again:

    Consider the Integration of:

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Sacred Classical Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, or that this is my final answer. I'm simply saying that this possibility should be exhaustively thought-through by the best and the brightest beings in the solar system.


    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 51b%2BFBWvDOL
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 41770_1273941718_8321_n
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 514KF4ur4cL._SL500_
    Namaste to the People of the World. I Know in Whom I Have Believed. On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand. All Other Ground is Sinking Sand. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    I continue to conceptually dream away my life in a 90 square-foot office/apartment - just down the hall from the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - underneath Vatican City (in my imagination, of course!). Are we really prepared to deal with people who don't know what they believe - and who say it could be this way - or it could be that way - or that we should abandon all hope? We want positive certainty - don't we? We don't want preachers who stand before 10,000 tithe and offering paying church members - and tell them that they aren't going to heaven - and that they are just going to get recycled back into Earth Human Physicality - and that life is always going to be hard - going forward for millions and billions of years. Shouldn't we be compulsive researchers and speculators - with very thick skin? I don't want people to just agree with my ramblings. I want people to research and research and research - and make up their own damn minds. I've talked about hanging out at the Vatican - and changing the Roman Catholic Church and the New World Order for the better. I've talked about having a love/hate relationship with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - and changing them for the better. I have literally begged for conversation regarding some of the most important topics imaginable - but the result has been mostly silence. Here is another unfounded thought: Reincarnationally Archangel Michael > Adam > Horus > Many Egyptian Pharaohs > Many Old Testament Prophets > Jesus > Many Artists, Authors, Architects, Musicians, Theologians, and Scientists (such as Leonardo Divinci and Michaelangelo - perhaps as a hidden partner - or as the actual historical figures) > ????? The thought being that Archangel Michael created Male and Female Human Physicality, and became a Human Being - Permanently - starting the 600,000 Year Star War in Heaven because of this Original and Unpardonable Sin - and that Michael has always been here among us - and never left. Disempowered and disenfranchised - perhaps - but not off in Heaven, while humanity suffered through century after century of bullshit. Perhaps there was no ascension - and perhaps there will be no second-coming. What if Jesus should be viewed as being a Reincarnating Archangel/Musician/Theologian/Scientist - rather than being a Flash in the Pan, Crucified, Sexually-Repressed Weakling??? Perhaps Michael/Jesus has been sacrificing and sacrificing and sacrificing for hundreds of thousands of years - and that Calvary is simply a Red-Herring Created by the Woman in Scarlet. Think about it. Are we all guilty of the Original and Unpardonable Sin of Choosing to Become Male and Female Human Beings? Born Into Sin? Are we all in the Torture Phase of an Irreversible Extermination Process - to Teach the Universe a Lesson? I don't know.

    I think there should be a solar system changing of the guard - but this might be a helluva lot different than what a lot of people are expecting. Again, I don't know. I'm just trying to be honest - which seems to mostly be a mistake in this world. We'd rather be told what we want to hear by the Father of Lies - and go to bed with the Devil. Will we ever learn? It's not looking very promising. The Father of Lies might turn out to be a Real Mother. A Reptilian Queen perhaps? What if Archangel = Interdimensional Reptilian Queen? What were we before we were human? What was Jesus before he was human? What is the true nature of the soul? We might not like the answers to a lot of the most important questions. So - will we seek and believe lies - rather than face reality? As always - I don't know. What if the Latin Mass did not include crucifixes - utilized grapejuice and unleavened bread, instead of wine and wafers - had no offering collection or announcements - and had 30 minute homilies applying the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution to Current Events (with an intensity and conviction, similar to that of Desmond Ford and Robert Schuller - but with a decidedly Jesuit demeanor)??? What if the Greatest Classical Sacred Music were interwoven into the Latin Mass (more than it is presently)? Do you see where I'm going with this? I wasn't going to post anymore - but I continue to be very troubled by just about everything. Consider taking Christology and Soteriology 101 from a Christian College. I maintain that a fundamental focus on what Jesus actually taught is the only way that any of this makes any sense - but that there are problems and perplexities even within the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus. When I speak of the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Latin Mass, and Classical Sacred Music - I am speaking of TRADITION - not some Novus Ordo BS!!! I'm more of a traditionalist and fundamentalist than you realize - but I desire a common-sense contemporary application of the best of the past. I believe in evolutionary continuity - even though it often doesn't seem like it. I don't think there is any clean and easy way out of this mess. Why will no one properly discuss the issues and ideas presented in this thread??? I know that some of you who monitor this site and thread could do so. Perhaps your superiors need to lengthen and loosen the leash - and allow a rational and cordial conversation to occur - but I won't hold my breath. BTW - I have an architectural design for the United States of the Solar System Capitol Building that will knock your socks off - if nothing else works out. I really do. It's Neo-Roman. I would love to view everything about myself, obtainable under the Freedom of Information Act - but I'm afraid to show my face, and go through the process. Can somebody work something out in this regard? Oops! Gotta go! I have a coffee date with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. Am I joking - or am I Sirius??? What if all of us are powerful ET's (anciently and soul-wise) - and part of the notorious Orion Group - both human and otherwise? One more thing - a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - would disempower the Secret Government, the Queen of Heaven / God of This World, the Monarchy, the Papacy, and the United Nations - and place Solar System Governance out in the open, for all to observe - so as to avoid corruption and destruction. That's the theory, anyway. Once again, I'm just scratching the surface of the subjects upon which I have touched - and those who are much more competent than myself will need to sort all of this out. I feel as though I am operating at about 20% of my potential. I'm not doing very well...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Book-of-lies_subway
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Norton-Lies1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Body-of-Lies-poster
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 1021282_no_bs
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Us_onesheet2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 The%20White%20Lie
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 C8ED8BD605F443108734E6428150A163
    This is a post devoted to Michelangelo. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michelangelo I don't know a lot about him - but this wiki link is quite interesting. I've been to Rome - and seen his work first-hand - but I would like to see it again. Perhaps when I get that 90 square-foot apartment under Vatican City - I'll be able to do so! Actually, I'll probably have to rent an apartment a couple of miles away from the Vatican - and walk to my very important appointments with the Swiss Guard at the gate. "Sorry sir, you're on the Red List. Try again in a couple of years." Even if one doesn't agree with me, or doesn't believe in God or the church - the artistic aspects of Roman Catholicism are really worth getting acquainted with. Who was Michelangelo reincarnationally and historically? Who might Michelangelo be reincarnationally today? Will we ever know? Now I'm going to watch 'The Agony and the Ecstasy'. I'm trying to anchor my unconventional thinking in the best of the past - and to structure the past in such a way that new information and insights are easily incorporated - rather than resulting in endless conflict and strife. I just want a peaceful and happy solar system - with no war and no bullshit. Is that too much to ask? Here are some of the works of Michelangelo. He doesn't look very happy - does he? He looks like he's been through hell - dealing with the Queen of Heaven and the Little Grey Stone Cutters. Those damn Masons. More agony than ecstasy. Misery loves company - and the company loves misery. GET BACK TO WORK!!! Yes, your OMNIPOTENT HIGHNESS. Michelangelo lived very frugally. He said that he lived like Jesus. What if he was Jesus? A man of sorrows - and acquainted with grief - lifetime after lifetime after lifetime? A continuing atonement for the original sin of creating mankind - and seeking responsible freedom for humanity? Damned if I know. In the movie, Michelangelo seemed to be a rebel and a theologian - in addition to being an artist and an architect. Archangel Michael = Jesus = Michelangelo? Michael/Horus/Jesus = Loving and Sacrificial Creator? Queen of Heaven = Harsh and Cruel God of This World? Damned if I know. Probably damned if I don't know. We're damned if we do - and damned if we don't. Should Michael/Horus/Jesus be the God of This Solar System? I tend to think so - but I don't think they would Rule With an Iron Fist. I tend to think that they'd approve of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. They'd probably ensure the continuity and integrity of this governmental system - and serve as an observer and authority of last resort - rather than engaging in micromanagement. They'd probably spend most of their time creating beautiful works of art and architecture - great literature and innovative technology. Just a guess - but what do I know? Are these eyes the Eyes of Horus? They look like they've seen just about everything....

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Michelangelo-biography-2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Michelangelo-creation-adam-
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Michelangelo-1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Pieta
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Michelangelo_moses1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 0B-Ceiling
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Michelangelo-02
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Michelangelo
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 FCO%20Rome%20-%20St%20Peters%20Basilica%20from%20Via%20della%20Conciliazione%203008x2000
    I believe in Michael Angelo, Velasquez, and Rembrandt; in the might of design, the mystery of color, the redemption
    of all things by Beauty everlasting, and the message of Art that has made these hands blessed. Amen. Amen.
    -- Bernard Shaw: the dying artist Dubedat, in The Doctor's Dilemma, act 4. In a letter to the London Evening Standard (22 Nov. 1906), Shaw replied to criticism of this speech, which had been "reprobated on all hands as a sally of which only the bad taste of Bernard Shaw could be capable," with the admission that he had borrowed it from Richard Wagner, "An End in Paris," vol. 7 (1841; tr. by Ashton Ellis), where the dying musician begins his creed with the words, "I believe in God, Mozart, and Beethoven...." From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations
    wingmanof light wrote:I think why god does not show up because he is hear. We are the gods and cant be told to do nothing we don't agree to. unless you do agree then you give it away then they got you. This also why they suppress us with negativity so much.

    Far as manifesting. Few days agoe wile waking up saying buy the power of the first divine within me shield the earth. So now i do it every day added no negative forces can enter anymore...And add Dragons to Gard earth and tear anything negative apart for fun of it Very Happy.

    I now support the USA in all its flaws and shield it..IT may not be perfect but sounds allot less messed up then the world outside the world.
    This is great mind bending....But well worth it and more comes as you play.. The Karen
    Thank-you. We seem to be slob-gods. We might be divine - but most of the time we don't act or feel like it. We also seem to be involved in a very old civil war between relatives - sort of like the Hatfields and the McCoys - only there seems to be a mammalian vs reptilian aspect to this madness. Hopefully the conflict will end soon - and things will work out well for all concerned. The USA founding documents and concepts are a lot better than the present reality. I wish for the entire solar system to share in the USA foundational idealism - but not to be ruled by a corrupted USA. The whole universe might be in trouble. I didn't use to think this way - but the evidence is mounting that humanity might be fighting for survival in this neck of the woods - without a heaven way out there - to escape to. This might be as good as it gets. We might have to make our bed - and sleep in it - whether we like it, or not. All of this certainly is mind-bending. I can hardly take it. The problems seem to be overwhelming - and the uncertainties and dangers keep increasing. Somehow, we need to defuse this time-bomb, or there won't be anything left. Siriusly.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Hatfields-McCoys
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Pharao
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Queen-Cleopatra-Of-Egypt
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cleopatra55
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 702cleopatra
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cleopatra
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cleopatra
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cleopatra-beaded-headpiece
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Article-1095043-02CFBB40000005DC-200_468x378
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cleopatra1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Queen-of-sheba
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 MTS2_Belle_Ange_16_170371_nefertiti
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 14049_morena-baccarin-en-el-piloto-de-v
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Morenabaccarin-adria
    Continue to consider:

    1. Creation, Evolution, and Reincarnation.
    2. The True Origin, Nature, and Destiny of the Soul.
    3. Angels and Archangels - Fallen and Unfallen.
    4. Solar System Governance.
    5. The Original Sin and the Unpardonable Sin.
    6. The Rebellion and War in Heaven.
    7. Interdimensional Reptilians and Reptilian Queens.
    8. Christology, Soteriology, and Eschatology.
    9. Comparative Constitutions, Religions, and Philosophies.
    10. Atonement, Sacrifice, Mercy, Justice.
    11. Reptilian, Mammalian, and Hybrid Physicality.
    12. Male and Female Human Physicality.
    13. The Orion Group.
    14. The Holy Bible and the Holy Tablets.
    15. Enslavement and Extermination.
    16. The Visible and Invisible Vatican.
    17. A Vatican-Based Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I'm beginning to think that the only one who can PROPERLY discuss all of the above - is the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - but that they would be rather evasive and deceptive - with lots of hidden agendas and unpleasant surprises. Dealing with them might be a lot like walking down a Quicksand Primrose Path.

    What if the Crucifixion of Christ and the Sacrifice of the Mass are symbolic of the Continuing Punishment and Eventual Extermination of the Entire Human Race (Including Michael/Horus/Jesus) for Rebelling Against a Reptilian Theocracy by Creating Human Physicality - Incarnating Into Male and Female Human Bodies - and Seeking Responsible Freedom? Wars, Terrorist-Events, Earth-Changes, etc. - are sometimes referred to as being Sacrifices. 9/11 is an example of this. What the hell is really going on in this regard? Perhaps Jesus Christ is considered to be the most sinful being in the universe - which might be why he is hanging on the walls of thousands of churches throughout the world. Think about it. Perhaps Lucifer has been tasked with enslaving and torturing the human race - with the full approval of the Universal Powers That Be. Please forgive me, if I have this wrong. I really wish to be at peace with ALL CONCERNED - throughout the entire universe - but I am very afraid regarding the future of the human race - and their surviving and thriving here in this solar system. This Prison Planet really feels like Death Row.

    Liberty means responsibility. That is why most men dread it.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Man and Superman, "Maxims for Revolutionists: Liberty and Equality" (1903)

    “Christianity might be a good thing if anyone ever tried it” - George Bernard Shaw

    “If Christ were here now there is one thing he would not be - a Christian” - Mark Twain

    “Of all religions, Christianity is without a doubt the one that should inspire tolerance most, although, up to now, the Christians have been the most intolerant of all men” - Voltaire

    “The Christian faith from the beginning, is sacrifice: the sacrifice of all freedom, all pride, all self-confidence of spirit; it is at the same time subjection, self-derision, and self-mutilation” - Friedrich Nietzsche

    “Two great European narcotics, alcohol and Christianity” - Friedrich Nietzsche

    “I like your Christ, I do not like your Christians. Your Christians are so unlike your Christ.”- Mahatma Gandhi

    The Jews generally give value. They make you pay; but they deliver the goods. In my experience the men who want something for nothing are invariably Christians.
    -- Bernard Shaw: The Nobleman, in Saint Joan, sc. 4

    The fact that a believer is happier than a sceptic is no more to the point than the fact that a drunken man is happier than a sober one. The happiness of credulity is a cheap and dangerous quality.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Androcles and the Lion, Preface (1916)

    In your Salvation shelter I saw poverty, misery, cold and hunger. You gave them bread and treacle and dreams of heaven. I give from thirty shillings a week to twelve thousand a year. They find their own dreams; but I look after the drainage.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Undershaft, in Major Barbara, act 3. Undershaft, an armaments manufacturer, here argues with his daughter (Barbara) about the effects on the poor of their differing points of view. From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    All the sweetness of religion is conveyed to the world by the hands of storytellers and image-makers. Without their fictions the truths of religion would for the multitude be neither intelligible nor even apprehensible; and the prophets would prophesy and the teachers teach in vain.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Back to Methusaleh, Preface (1921)

    Whoever admits that anything living is evil must either believe that God is malignantly capable of creating evil, or else believe that God has made many mistakes.
    -- Bernard Shaw, introducing the second chapter of William Hart's book, Evil: A Primer (2004), page 23

    At present there is not a single credible established religion in the world.
    -- Bernard Shaw, from the final paragraph in the Intruduction to Major Barbara, quoted from James A Haught, "Breaking the Last Taboo" (1996)

    We know now that the soul is the body, and the body the soul. They tell us they are different because they want to persuade us that we can keep our souls if we let them make slaves of our bodies.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Ellie, in Heartbreak House, act 2

    What is wrong with priests and popes is that instead of being apostles and saints, they are nothing but empirics who say "I know" instead of "I am learning," and pray for credulity and inertia as wise men pray for scepticism and activity.
    -- Bernard Shaw, The Doctor's Dilemma, "The Latest Theories," Preface (1911)

    Common people do not pray; they only beg.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Misalliance (1910), quoted from Encarta Book of Quotations

    All great truths begin as blasphemies.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Annajanska, the Bolshevik Empress (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    I'm not a teacher: only a fellow-traveller of whom you asked the way. I pointed ahead -- ahead of myself as well as you.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Bishop of Chelsea, in Getting Married

    The power of accurate observation is commonly called cynicism by those who have not got it.
    -- Bernard Shaw (attributed: source unknown)

    Science becomes dangerous only when it imagines that it has reached its goal.
    -- Bernard Shaw, The Doctor's Dilemma, Preface, "The Latest Theories" (1911)

    Education: A succession of eye-openers each involving the repudiation of some previously held belief.
    -- Bernard Shaw (attributed: source unknown)

    You are all fundamentalists with a top dressing of science. That is why you are the stupidest of conservatives and reactionists in politics and the most bigoted of obstructionists in science itself. When it comes to getting a move on you are all of the same opinion: stop it, flog it, hang it, dynamite it, stamp it out.
    -- Bernard Shaw: a naturalist, addressing other members of the Caravan of the Curious, in The Adventures of the Black Girl in Her Search for God (1932). From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    All censorships exist to prevent anyone from challenging current conceptions and existing institutions. All progress is initiated by challenging current conceptions, and executed by supplanting existing institutions. Consequently the first condition of progress is the removal of censorship.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Preface to Mrs. Warren's Profession, quoted from Floyd College, Rome, Georgia, "Banned Books -- Quotes"

    When a stupid man is doing something he is ashamed of, he always declares that it is his duty.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Apollodorus, in Caesar and Cleopatra, act 3

    He is a barbarian, and thinks that the customs of his tribe and island are the laws of nature.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Caesar, in Caesar and Cleopatra, act 2

    The early Christian rules of life were not made to last, because the early Christians did not believe that the world itself was going to last.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Hotchkiss, in Getting Married

    A miracle is an event which creates faith. Frauds deceive. An event which creates faith does not deceive; therefore it is not a fraud, but a miracle.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Saint Joan (1924), quoted from Encarta Book of Quotations

    What is laisser-faire but an orthodoxy? The most tyrannous and disastrous of all the orthodoxies, since it forbids you even to learn.
    -- Bernard Shaw, The Doctor's Dilemma, Preface, "The Technical Problem" (1911)

    Self-denial is not a virtue: it is only the effect of prudence on rascality.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Man and Superman, "Maxims for Revolutionists: Virtues and Vices" (1903)

    Why should we take advice on sex from the pope? If he knows anything about it, he shouldn't!
    -- Bernard Shaw (attributed: source unknown)

    What a man believes may be ascertained, not from his creed, but from the assumptions on which habitually acts.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Man and Superman (1903), thanks to Laird Wilcox, ed, "The Degeneration of Belief"

    I believe in Michael Angelo, Velasquez, and Rembrandt; in the might of design, the mystery of color, the redemption of all things by Beauty everlasting, and the message of Art that has made these hands blessed. Amen. Amen.
    -- Bernard Shaw: the dying artist Dubedat, in The Doctor's Dilemma, act 4. In a letter to the London Evening Standard (22 Nov. 1906), Shaw replied to criticism of this speech, which had been "reprobated on all hands as a sally of which only the bad taste of Bernard Shaw could be capable," with the admission that he had borrowed it from Richard Wagner, "An End in Paris," vol. 7 (1841; tr. by Ashton Ellis), where the dying musician begins his creed with the words, "I believe in God, Mozart, and Beethoven...." From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    The national anthem belongs to the eighteenth century. In it you find us ordering God about to do our political dirty work.
    -- Bernard Shaw: A member of the Caravan of the Curious, in The Adventures of the Black Girl in Her Search for God (1932). From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    My way of joking is to tell the truth. It's the funniest joke in the world.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Keegan, in John Bull's Other Island, act 2

    Every step of progress means a duty repudiated and a Scripture torn up.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book" (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    The Christian doctrine of the uselessness of punishment and the wickedness of revenge has not, in spite of its simple common sense, found a single convert among the nations.-- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book": details shortly (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    The fires of Smithfield and the Inquisition were lighted by earnestly pious people who were kind and good as kindness and goodness go.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book": details shortly (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    Beware of the man whose god is in the skies.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book"

    What bereaved people need is a little comic relief, and this is why funerals are so farcical.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from Curmudgeon-Online

    Don't order any black things. Rejoice in his memory; and be radiant: leave grief to the children. Wear violet and purple.... Be patient with the poor people who will snivel: they don't know; and they think they will live for ever, which makes death a division instead of a bond.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Letter of condolence, 5 July 1913 (published in Bernard Shaw: Collected Letters, vol. 3, 1965). Shaw added: "Let the children cry a little if they want to: it is natural."

    I've asked these questions before, but I will ask them again, and please forgive my brashness and ignorance, "Why is the best in sacred classical music, not often associated with Italy, Rome, the Vatican, or St. Peter's Basilica? http://danwebs.com/chorg/vatorg.html Why does France and Germany seem to fare so well in this regard?" (I'm a pipe-organ afficianado - and the French have my favorite churches/organs/organists/composers/improvisors.) "Why does St. Peter's not have a 5 manual, 300 rank Fratelli Ruffatti (Padua, Italy - support local businesses) pipe organ http://www.ruffatti.com/welcome.htm with a tonal design consisting of the best of St. Sulpice, St. Ouen, Notre Dame de Paris, Sacre Couer - and perhaps the trompettes from St. John the Divine? Do they have organ concerts in St. Peter's? What are the differences between French-Roman Catholicism and Italian-Roman Catholicism?" I really don't expect answers to these questions - on this website - but maybe someone who is monitoring this site from the Darkside of the Moon might find these questions somewhat interesting. Once again - I am very perplexed by the silence which greets my eager truth-seeking. This leads me to the conclusion that this world is in more trouble than we think. I am really, really scared right now. For a while there - I thought there were signs of hope - but now I am in the process of abandoning what little hope I fleetingly had. Regarding ET non-interference - it seems to me that we are outlaws in the wild, wild west of the galaxy - and that the 'non-interventionists' have their guy/gal in charge of this planet - to inflict punishment upon us fallen-angels - to teach the universe a lesson. I'm rather cynical regarding what's going on in this neck of the woods. I smell a rat - or is it a snake? Sorry. I'm in a mood. One more thing - Aristide Cavaillé-Coll (1875) and Mutin (1910) wanted to put a magnificent organ in St. Peter's. Why? Oh why didn't this happen? Cavaille-Coll are my very favorite pipe-organs. Perhaps the Aristide Cavaillé-Coll (1875) design should be built by the firm most capable of carrying out the original plan. It almost seems as though there is some sort of a ban or restriction in this area. Is there? When I get that 90 square-foot apartment under Vatican City - I'll take care of that little issue - in my pipe-dreams. I talk a lot about Jesus - and He is supposed to be meek, lowly, and simple - but I think that part of this is a deception. There is the Royal Aspect of Jesus Christ - and the arts reflect this side of Christ. Starvation and misery should be properly attended to - but sacred art and music should not be neglected. I'm just not seeing the Vatican as being the musical center of the solar system. The governmental structure of the solar system has a lot to do with why there is war and starvation. We need to revamp the whole bloody mess. I have a very strange and weird form of Protestantism - don't I? With friends like me - who needs enemies? There's very little Vatican music on YouTube. Check it out. Then enter 'St. Ouen' or 'St. Sulpice' in the search field - and see what you find! Interesting - isn't it!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 St_peters_basilica_dillingen_germany_card-p13703747363979438930sg_400
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 SPChoirOrg2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 SPConsole
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 SPFacade3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 GOETTSCHE_img1_Cappel%23BE36E
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 SPSideChapFacade
    What is the complete and accurate reincarnational/historical record of all of the Archangels in this galaxy? Can this be obtained anywhere? I didn't think so. Why is everything important a secret? This whole thing continues to feel like some sort of a sick Colosseum Event or Theater of the Universe - where the Humans Get Eaten by the Reptilians - or the Empire Strikes Bach. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O61Do03ZCjw&feature=fvwrel It seems as though the universe is being taught a lesson - and not in a nice way. This all seems deceptive, sinister, sneaky - and with no compassion. I'm angry. I'm mad at hell - and I'm not going to take this anymore. Game Over. Not that there's a helluva lot that I can do about all of this. I'll just keep working with the concepts in this thread. I'm not going to run-away or fight. I'm not a fight-flight kind of guy. When all hell breaks loose - expect me to just be typing away at my computer - waiting for the big wave to hit - or waiting for the greys to take me away. This is so sad that it's almost funny. The level of authorization - and the reasoning behind the bs - is of particular interest to me. I'm really feeling no love. Just the opposite. My speaking of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System does not imply good 'ol USA nationalism or RC business as usual. This is a completely non-corrupt concept. Whether the reality would be non-corrupt is another question. But I am trying to purify this solar system - in a good way - which would maintain an uber-level of religious and political freedom. I'm chopping away at the corrupt core of this solar system - in my own way - and in my own time. The wheels of orthodoxymoron grind exceedingly fine. There's still time to change the road your on - but not much. I sometimes think that the only ones who read my tripe are Agents, Jesuits, or Other Than Human Beings. This isn't necessarily bad - because, in a sense, this is my target audience. I'm not trying to wake-up the general-public. I'm trying to change things at the highest and most-hidden levels. If the change doesn't occur there - it's not going to happen. I want this solar system to be run like a well-run coroporation - which is completely non-corrupt. I'm not completely pure - but I'm trying to work toward perfection - whatever that means...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Perfection-Xbox
    This thread has been a mental and spiritual workout - but I don't feel as though I have this figured out at all - or even that this tempest in a teapot has done me, or anyone, any good. My suggestions have been intended as arrows, rather than periods. If I were sitting in on the meetings of whoever really controls this solar system, I'm sure I would get a rather unpleasant education. I'd probably just sit there, with my head in my hands, wishing that I had never desired any insider information and forbidden knowledge. I guess my problem is that I want everything to work out well for everyone, everywhere - all of the time. This just isn't reality, is it? So what should I do - especially when very few will even talk to me at all - let alone getting into really deep discussions regarding solar system governance? Most days, I just feel like crying, and I often do. Actually, that sounds like an excellent idea. Maybe I'll read from 'The Holy Tablets', listen to Sacred Classical Music, and cry. It doesn't get much better than that - for me anyway. I wish I were kidding. It's enough to make Tom Dooley hang down his head, and cry...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Crying-beck
    What do you think of the concept of a Reincarnating Archangel - namely Michael/Adam/Moses/Horus/Jesus/Michelangelo/et al - being defeated and ruled over by a Reptilian Queen of Heaven / God of This World - who rules the Roman Catholic Church,the Monarchy - and really the whole world, or even the solar system - with an Iron Fist? What do you think about the concept of 2,000 years of Sede Vacante, and 2,000 years of Anti-Christ, or In Place of Christ, and actually In Opposition to Christ? If true, what would this do to Canon Law? What would this do to the Latin Mass? How should the geo-politco-religio Roman Catholic Church be properly governed? What would happen if Jesus were running the show in Rome? I realize that these are fighting words - and they are really just more random thoughts and speculation. I have suggested the possibility of a New World Order or a New Solar System consisting of:

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.
    2. The U.S. Constitution.
    3. The Latin Mass.
    4. The Sacred Classical Music.
    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I have further suggested that, even if this is undesirable or impossible, that it should be thought through exhaustively - on a long-term basis. The issues which would inevitably emerge really need to be addressed. This is very tricky business - and I think I'm too close to this, and too burned-out, to properly evaluate all of the implications and ramifications. I would like to know what the Pope, the College of Cardinals, and the Jesuits really think about which direction the church should progress. There is no clean and neat way to deal with the legion problems connected with the church facing modernity. There's going to be big trouble - no matter what is changed, or not changed. We are facing a very big storm - in a very small boat. Didn't Pope John Paul I desire a focus on Jesus and Christ-Likeness? It seems to me that I read this in 'Murder in the Vatican' by Lucien Gregoire. I'd like to know what Pat Buchanan would think about my five-point monstrosity!? 'Right From the Beginning' gives some clues. The Teachings of Jesus would dominate doctrinally. The U.S. Constitution would dominate governmentally. The Latin Mass and the Sacred Classical Music would dominate liturgically. Some have suggested that the New World Order = The Kingdom of God = The Roman Catholic Church. That five-point bombshell would radically alter a New World Order, which some say is really the Old World Disorder, which has been in existence for thousands of years - in one form or another. Once again, I am cheating, by trying to hijack something which is already established. I admit it! Like Sun Tzu - I wish to win without fighting - but I don't necessarily wish to win by playing fair!!! This whole subject is very frightening to me - and I feel like I'm walking through a mine-field. I'm very afraid to take the next step - while waiting for the other shoe to drop. Try reading the following books side by side:

    1. 'Let the Word Go Forth' (The Speeches, Statements, and Writings of John F. Kennedy - 1947 to 1963).
    2. 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin.
    3. 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White.
    4. 'The Federalist Papers'.

    This is just an experiment. Don't take this too seriously. I'm not a seasoned scholar. I'm just a completely ignorant fool. Raven was right. But I am trying to entertain myself with a combination of reality and fantasy. There is no reward for doing so - other than seeing fleeting flashes of forbidden truth, from time to time. Once again, if you walk in my moccasins, don't expect to be happy. You need to understand this, up-front. It's a really strange space to be in. I just want to keep experiencing possible truth - without really doing much of anything with it. It's sort of dumb, in a way, but I keep hoping that it will do someone some good, at some point in the future. Hope springs eternal. I guess I'm trying to get myself up to speed with those who run the solar system. I realize that this is nearly impossible to do, without actually being one of those who really run the solar system! I also keep thinking that if I were one of those individuals, that I would mostly be a question-asking observer. I like to watch...

    I think I need to find a happy medium between stopping posting and continuing to post as I have been doing over the past couple of years. I need to really internalize the best of this thread. I know more than most of the general public - but not enough to be of any real value. I still suffer from 'Deer in the Headlights Syndrome'. I need to tone it down just a little bit. At some point, I would like to interact with the Powers That Be - Human and Otherwise - Throughout the Universe. I continue to invite the Beings of the Universe to unite around the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - in their own way, and in their own time. Obviously the situations are different, throughout the various portions of the universe. I really don't relish pitting this solar system against the rest of the universe, in some sort of stupid Final-Jihad Trench Star-Warfare. I wish for the Original Sin, the Continuing Sin, and the Unpardonable Sin to be dealt with in a Rational and Non-Violent Manner. Please do not read hostile intent into any of my internet posting activities - including the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty'. I simply wish for the perceived and alleged 'Human Abuse' to stop - throughout the universe. I obviously don't know what's really going on - and I am more afraid than angry.

    Primarily, I keep thinking that an Archangel runs EVERYTHING in the solar system (and possibly beyond) -- and has done so for thousands of years. Secondarily, I keep thinking about what Richard Hoagland said about who runs NASA -- the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians. I have previously speculated about who I think the 'Magicians' are -- but I'm not going to do that in this post. I'm sure there is a very structured solar system hierarchy -- which probably includes just about everyone -- including Powerful Hollywood and New York Jews. There's actually something sort of cool about all of this -- but I HATE the nastiness and corruption. Once again, I keep conceptualizing an Idealistic Version of That Which Presently Exists. I think Bill Cooper got it right. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KvPn4BJaUlc Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 War
    Purgatory Incorporated is a Hell of a Business...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 11, 2013 12:19 am; edited 1 time in total
    Aquaries1111
    Aquaries1111


    Posts : 1394
    Join date : 2012-06-02
    Age : 55
    Location : In the Suns

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  Aquaries1111 Wed Jul 10, 2013 5:19 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Richard C Hoagland presented "The REAL Story of Elenin ... NASA's Astonishing Visit to
    Vesta ... and the Secret Space Program" at the 3rd Annual British Exopolitics Expo at the University of Leeds.

    Who knows who whispers in Richard's ear?! One individual told me they like me on Phobos -- but that the Jesuits hate me!! Another individual told me I had friends in high places!! How might I interpret that?! I've actually had quite enough of this sort of thing.

    It sounds to me like someone is trying to whisper "Messiah Complex" in your ear! Is this in your own head?

    9.7
    The messiah complex

    A phenomena virtually never spoken about in public is the hundreds of thousands of men and women around the world who believe in their hearts and minds that they are the one true messiah, come to redeem the world.
    This self-belief is usually manifested through the associated icons of the culture to which the person was born. In the case of Christian cultures, it is the belief by a person that they are Jesus Christ, or Mary. In the case of Islam or Judaism, it is the belief of a person in being the reincarnation of a great prophet.

    http://www.ucadia.com/me/m09/m090700.htm

    34 Clemency
    The Prodigal Son
    1 A Wealthy Landowner had several beloved Sons and Daughters whom he raised in privilege and duty.
    2 Yet the eldest of the Sons and Daughters yearned for adventure and to enjoy wealth without work.
    3 He confronted his Father and said: Father, if you truly loved me, you would set me free from my obligations,
    4 That I might choose my own path to use my birthright by my own will, rather than according to your guardianship.
    5 Upon hearing the entreat of his eldest Son, the Father agreed and granted him his fair share.
    6 Soon after the eldest Son departed with his fortune to distant lands,
    7 Whereupon he quickly squandered his wealth with extravagant and immoral living.
    8 After the Son had spent everything, there was a severe famine.
    9 Destitute and in need of food, the Son approached a local publican with whom he had spent much money and said:
    10 Robust friend, in times of merriment you did seek my company. Pray you grant me food and lodging in my hour of need.
    11 Yet the local publican refused, saying: A Fool and his money are soon parted. Farewell thee fool.
    12 The eldest Son then approached a local temple and the head priest and entreated him:
    13 Noble Spirit, while I lived an extravagant and immoral life, I did frequent this fine temple and help in its upkeep.
    14 Surely as a man of benevolence, you could extend the hand of charity and provide me some little food?
    15 Yet the local priest refused, saying: As much as your gifts are a grateful reward,
    16 If I were to show such charity, I fear in these times, we too would be destitute before long.
    17 The eldest Son in great distress wept upon the street before a local merchant, known for his cruelty, did see him and said:
    18 I shall grant you lodging and meal, if you swear on all that is sacred you shall do your duties that I set for you.
    19 The eldest Son in desperation agreed and soon found himself sleeping with the pigs and ensuring their keep.
    20 He longed to fill his stomach with the grains that the pigs did eat, but was only permitted the scraps.
    21 Many days passed until the eldest Son, weak with hunger did cry out:
    22 Alas oh Spirits!, it has come to this. For no good reason do I see that my earthly form should bear witness to another morn.
    23 Suddenly a vision of his previous life and his father appeared, to which the eldest Son did say:
    24 Oh Terrible torments and ghosts of past! I now see the error of my ways. Better to be a servant in the house of my Father, than the slave of a merchant.
    25 So he got up and returned to his homeland and to the House of his Father.
    26 But while he was still a long way off, his Father saw him and then ran to him and then kissed him.
    27 Before the Son could speak, the Father ordered his servants thus: Take him to be bathed and put upon him the finest robes and sandals.
    28 The Father then ordered a fattened calf be slaughtered and a great feast prepared.
    29 Yet the Son returned not in the finest of robes but in the simple cloth of a servant and threw himself down before his Father:
    30 Forgive me Father for I have transgressed against Heaven, against the Gods and against your name.
    31 I am no longer worthy to be called your Son. Instead make be a servant in your home and I will honor my duties.
    32 The Father embraced him and said thus: My Son, I shall never abandon you, nor ever forsake you. Yet Character is nothing if not tested.
    33 For we celebrate then with this feast your death and rebirth, your loss and your return.

    http://one-heaven.org/sacred_texts/book/Tara/a/34.html
    Aquaries1111
    Aquaries1111


    Posts : 1394
    Join date : 2012-06-02
    Age : 55
    Location : In the Suns

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  Aquaries1111 Wed Jul 10, 2013 5:31 pm

    I am on my own journey.  I have no time for Mary's of "Messianic Complex".
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Jul 11, 2013 12:11 am

    This thread is a form of Political and Theological Science-Fiction which involves modeling hypothetical characters (including Gods, Goddesses, Angels, and Archangels). I realize this is a strange way to 'do theology' -- but someone probably needs to do it. I've grown weary of this exercise in futility -- so I am truly winding this thread down -- and just making it a bit more presentable and readable. I'm really not sure what kind of a complex I have -- but I do have one. I suppose it might be a "What the Hell is Really Going On??!!" Complex. When one is a Medical Doctor it is often necessary to Play God. When one writes Political and Theological Science-Fiction it is often necessary to Play God. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool who would simply like to be a Solar System Observer and Analyst in a future incarnation. I am a nobody imagining that I'm a somebody in order to gain insights into the true nature of life, the universe, and everything. I don't sell books. I don't have a show. I don't have meetings. I don't raise money. I don't do a damn thing other than posting on this relatively small website -- and soon I won't even be doing that. I intend to mostly read my Bible and Science-Fiction Novels -- as I prepare for whatever awaits me when I leave this present container.

    Consider 'Teutonic Zionism'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZfMwK0kCccI I have no animosity toward anyone -- and I have no idea what parts I might've played in previous lives -- so I am not eager to throw stones. On the other hand, I think this might be an optimal time to get at a lot of previously forbidden knowledge. I've suspected a lot throughout my life, but I've always tried to think happy thoughts -- and avoid fights. I've mostly lived a life of quiet-desperation. I think things have been bad for thousands of years -- but I am wary of regime changes which might make things even worse than they have been. I have NO idea what factions and races might exist throughout the solar system, galaxy, and universe. My current speculation is rather nasty and dark. It takes a lot of work to climb down the rabbit-hole -- and into the nut-house. It's a lot easier to Look-Good, Win-Big, and Make-Money. This is probably why so many people sell-out and sleep with the devil. It's easier that way -- for a while.

    Consider the 'God Complex'. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_complex

    A god complex is an unshakable belief characterized by consistently inflated feelings of personal ability, privilege, or infallibility. A person with a god complex may refuse to admit the possibility of error or failure, even in the face of complex or intractable problems or difficult or impossible tasks, or may regard personal opinions as unquestionably correct.[1][2] The individual may disregard the rules of society and require special consideration or privileges.[1]

    God complex is not a clinical term or diagnosable disorder, and does not appear in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM).

    The first person to use the term god-complex was Ernest Jones (1913/51) [3] His description, at least in the contents page of Essays in Applied Psycho-Analysis describe the God Complex as belief that one is a god [4]

    In fiction

    It is common in various fictitious media for characters-usually villainous in nature-to develop a god complex. Examples of this are as follows:
    In Shakespeare's Hamlet, Hamlet seems to suffer from a God complex, choosing not to kill Claudius while he prays (lest he go to heaven), and - in rewriting his own death sentence to condemn Rosencrantz and Guildenstern - orders them executed "not shriving time allow'd," thus ensuring their damnation.

    In the Transformers fiction universe, numerous villains have exhibited this tendency. Particularly noted is the Megatron character featured in the Beast Wars series, who at one point-while quoting from a Transformer religious text obviously based on the Book of Revelation-claims to be "Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End."

    In the 1993 movie Malice (film), Alec Baldwin playing the role of a playboy, can-do-no-wrong doctor, Jed Hill, feigns a God Complex in a plot reversal (he loses a lawsuit due to his God Complex).

    In the Sly Cooper video game series, specifically the game Sly 2: Band of Thieves, the villainous character Neyla/Clock-La likewise claims to be "Alpha and Omega", claiming that he will attain victory after being utterly defeated by the protagonists of the game.
    In the Japanese manga and anime series Death Note, the main character, Light Yagami, attempts to create and rule a world "cleansed of evil" as a "God".
    Another Japanese manga and anime series Naruto, one of the main antagonist, Orochimaru, also shows similar personality that he wanted to become "the ultimate being". In part II, the series major antagonist Uchiha Madara also even more clearly having this personality, as he attempted to rule the world and slave humanity under his illusion for eternity.

    The Doctor, main protagonist of Doctor Who, is described as having a god complex in the episode "The God Complex".
    In Fringe, attempting to explain the evident connection of David Robert Jones to the appearance of mysterious animals and catastrophic events in the universe, Walter Bishop calls the perpetrator a megalomaniac, elaborating further that Jones has a god complex.

    See also
    Fanaticism
    Hubris
    Megalomania
    Messiah complex
    Narcissistic personality disorder
    Playing God (ethics)
    God

    References

    1.^ a b Kaplan, Harold I.; Benjamin J. Sadock (1972). Modern Group Book, volume 4: Sensitivity through encounter and marathon. J. Aronson.
    2.^ Tim Harford, TED talk
    3.^ Deep Blue at the University of Michigan umich.edu Retrieved 2012-01-22
    4.^ Ernest Jones - Essays in Applied Psycho-Analysis - 472 pages Lightning Source Inc, 15 Mar 2007 Retrieved 2012-01-22 ISBN 1-4067-0338-9



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jul 11, 2013 12:58 am; edited 1 time in total
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  magamud Thu Jul 11, 2013 12:56 am

    The Keep - Woermann vs. Kaempffer



    I probably should quit this stuff for awhile...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Jul 11, 2013 1:20 am

    Thank-you magamud. That video was good and creepy. I guess I'm trying to facilitate alternative thinking (which involves being able to properly deal with creepy and challenging material). I should probably quit this stuff for a very long while. I hope you don't mind me quoting your last post from the 'Hollywood' thread. That Nazi stuff is quite amazing and very upsetting. I continue to think in terms of corrupted idealistic-plans. I would really like to know all about the various factions in conflict with each other -- going back thousands (or even millions) of years. I think the real truth is very carefully hidden -- and that the lies are vicious and rampant. Please study the Nazi-Phenomenon from both a Political and a Theological Perspective. I think this stuff is very dark and deep. I continue to think that if one seriously studies this thread, the old Project Avalon, and the Mists of Avalon -- that you will know way, way, way too much -- but that you will at least have fleeting glimpses of the way things really are -- which might be all we can reasonably expect in the midst of This Present Darkness. The Powers and Factions at work might be more powerful and dangerous than we can possibly imagine. Again, I am a mixture of Incurable-Optimism and Unyielding-Despair. These are the Twin-Pillars of my Lack of Faith.
    magamud wrote:The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 69cba3ef9036

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Wallpaper-768786

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Astaroth_ufo_vril_dakini_valkyrie_succubus

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 4

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Vril-vatican
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  magamud Thu Jul 11, 2013 2:30 am

    San Francisco Flight 214 Hoax

    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  magamud Thu Jul 11, 2013 9:28 am

    “Excuse me, are you a robot in the Surveillance State?”

    I personally am suspicious (it should be “suspect,” shouldn’t it?) because I have a lingering obsession about the Bill of Rights. I’ve tried to purge it from my consciousness in favor of the far more cogent, “we’re all in this together,” but I can’t. I need re-education. wrote:
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Jul 12, 2013 12:08 am

    Thank-you magamud. I'm going to watch that video now (or tomorrow). Anyway, I think it might be extremely important to focus on Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement. I think it might also be very important to study the Nazi-Phenomenon -- before, during, and after the Second World War. I really think we are entering into a Nasty Brave New World. Things have been set in motion which will be very difficult to stop or reverse. But really, this might provide a rude-awakening for the vast majority who seem to be living in denial. What worries me is that the Crooks might be cracking-down on the Good Guys and Gals. Shouldn't it be the other way around???

    I'd still like to know who this solar system really belongs to -- and where the technology really originated. I suspect a take-over in the Garden of Eden. What if the Exodus was an escape INTO Slavery??? Once again, compare the First Five Books of the Old Testament with the First Five Books of the New Testament -- In the Context of the Garden of Eden (in principle and concept). Keep modeling a solar system based upon a Purgatory Business Model -- with Heaven Promised -- Hell Threatened -- and Purgatory Delivered -- Lifetime after Lifetime after Lifetime. Think Long and Hard About Purgatory Incorporated. It's a Hell of a Business.

    I continue to fly-blind. I really do not have inside information. I simply read between the lines on this website -- read books -- take walks -- and mostly guess. This is not intended to make you happy. It is intended to make you think. But please know that I am stupid and insane -- so take everything I post with a Sea of Salt. But I still think it would be cool to go to the Moon -- even as a completely ignorant fool.
    What Would Pinky and the Brain Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xSypFTAbp_k geek afro https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=76wJJLXrK60

    I just wish to make it clear that I believe in the existence of sin -- but I also believe that sin is mostly irresponsibility. I understand the sacrificial system and the substitutionary atonement -- but I still think something is ethically wrong with the Old Testament -- and with the Reformation view of salvation. It frankly seems to me as if EVERYTHING is screwed-up regarding theology and philosophy. Still, read the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the Desire of Ages by Ellen White, and Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen -- as mental and spiritual exercises. Then, think and do what makes sense to YOU. Believe in the God Who Believes in YOU. What Would Robert H. Schuller Say?? I lean toward his views on Positive-Thinking -- but I lean away from his views on Self-Esteem. I prefer Positive-Reinforcement and Positive Response Ability. I consider Dr. Schuller's work to be Reformative rather than Normative. Making Christianity more positive is probably a good thing. Making Christianity less Christ-Like is probably a bad thing.

    Perhaps the Mass should be considered to be a Call to Moral Seriousness. That Human Sacrifice Thing really bothers me -- especially the over and over part. I think we really need to know what happened in antiquity. I think we've been lied to, in part, because the real truth is too messy and nasty. But I think we probably need to start facing the realities of our predicament. Just because you make a lot of money and are in love with yourself doesn't mean that you and humanity aren't in a HUGE amount of trouble.
    eMonkey wrote:Where's the proof the Anunaki are Reptilians? Who said that, why and what is their agenda?

    I've been studying the alleged story of the origins of modern man or if you like, genus Homosapien. All of this in accordance with Zecharia Sitchin.

    So, my analysis so far of that, is..

    A) It's all written in stone so therefore not liable for story drift. For sure, interpretation is in the eye of the interpreter. However, has any translator stated that they were reptilian?

    B) Nowhere is it mentioned that the Anunaki have reptilian features. So where did this association come from?

    C) The pre-curser to modern man, was allegedly made as a worker race with the ovum of the local simians and some DNA tweaks taken from the Anunaki DNA template.

    D) After a while a variant of this first worker race was further cross-bred by Enki doing some pouring of his semen into two females along a river. These two females gave birth to what is now modern man (the Adama). So my question here is, if there was further diluting or concentrating our DNA in this way, the human DNA would then be much more aligned to the DNA of the Anunaki. So then, why did we not have scales or reptilian features at this point or before?

    E) In the tablets, so the story goes, ENKI was the first born of Anu, King of Niburu and Enlil was his half brother and was the second born. Both Enlil and Enki were consigned to Earth to oversee mining operations. These were two individuals, not a race. So where did the race of ENKI come from? Who are they? I do not find reference of a race of ENKI anywhere in my research in 12 years until I come across that WhiteOwl site with utter diatribe against ORMUS (White Powder Gold).. IMHO - What utter B.S.

    F) The epic of Gilgamesh is also important in my studies as Gilgamesh goes in search of secret of eternal life after the death of his friend Enkido. He was also embroiled in the story of White Powder Gold and so was Moses who ground down the Golden Calf, put it in the fire and FED it to his followers.

    So, after much research, I am finding it difficult to discern a time-line as to who first coined this phrase that Anunaki are Reptilians. Is suspect that it was David Icke and where did he get that from? I also suspect, going back further, it was whilst David was hallucinating with Ayahuasca.. No proof – just a false supposition that Anunaki = Reptile.. Now a load of lemmings have picked this up with their brains turned off and hypnotised by him and are running with it and spreading this notion around. I take some of what David says with a pinch of salt, but he has said many things that I think could hold water.. Is it classic Psy-Ops?... Truth, truth, truth, lies, truth, lies truth, truth. When you find the lie that was planted for you to find, then the rest of it must be thrown out too, as with the Baby and the Bathwater analogy.

    Anyone out there in the Mists got any input to help me on my way to finding this out? – any pointers would be greatly appreciated.
    It's quite important to me as for the last 8 years I've been doing a bit of research here and there regarding ORMUS elements especially Mono-atomic Gold. After Mr Hudson dropped of the radar, I put it down until recently.

    I want to start another thread when I'm ready about Mono-atomic Gold and it's Pro's & Con's based more on contemporary research rather than superstition. Where's the science. ORMUS elements are all around us in various concentrations, in the food we eat, the water we drink and the air we breath. We can't escape them and they are already apart of our make-up whether we like it or not.. So come on, what gives here? Any-ways don't answer that - it's for another thread, another day.

    Namaste
    enemyofNWO wrote:On page 62 the author quotes the ancient text Genesys 1,26-28 in which it is stressed that the Elohim (that were a group of people and not a single person ) made men in their own image . Biglino explains that DNA samples or sperm was used . Why would reptilians make a new creature in another form ? The Annunaki needed slaves to mine the gold because the other working class Annunaki were no longer interested in that sort of work . The new creature needed to be capable of excecuting orders but not of the same level of intelligence of the masters . In another book Biglino recounts that group o visitors arrived at the tent of Zacharia ( not sure about the name ) and this chap recognised and invited them in his tent because they were dirty , hungry and thirsty he offered them food and water so that they could wash .....
    I think the Annunaki were very similar to us , but only taller .

    Cheers
    mudra wrote:To my knowledge it is Anton Parks that first came up with recalls involving a past life with the reptilian race.
    He did extensive research on the matter.You can read about his rather interesting work here:

    http://www.zeitlin.net/EndEnchantment/Secrets.html

    His book " THe chronicles of Girku " vol 1 and 2 is an account of his recalls.

    Parks' experiences began at the age of 14, in 1981, with a series of "flashes" that would occur at any hour of the day, and completely beyond his control. These eventually evolved into "visions" that took place from once to three times each day.

    The visions seemed somehow to be related to or triggered by the ambient light at the time of their occurrence. The light in the visions had the same "spectrum" as the surrounding light. They came as "jets of light" from above, penetrating the top of his head, at the level of the "seventh principal chakra." They would instantly disconnect him from his surroundings and move him into complete scenes, including the aspect of sound.

    He would find himself "inside" a certain being, and usually would find the same set of "personages" around him.

    These living experiences would take from two to up to ten minutes. Yet if there were people around Parks at the time the visions occurred, they did not seem to notice that anything special had happened, which leads Parks to believe that he would have been gone for only a few seconds at most, in their time.

    Parks struggled to comprehend the source of these visions, and their meaning. It was not until the end of the 90s and much research that he came to understand that they were related to the Sumerian civilization and to a language from which the Sumerian language emerged.

    ...It took some time to put order into all this history -- the different personages and their characters, their numerous names, the different races, the planets, the dimensions -- all that had not been clear at the beginning, especially since I was receiving the information via these disordered "flashes".
    Order and comprehension came naturally over the course of years, without doubt due to the growing amount of information that I was able to accumulate.

    And there was this sensation of "deja vu", of knowing or recognizing the personalities of the players.

    It is a world apart, truly separate from ours, but so alive and, in spite of all, so close to us in many ways...

    I discovered by chance the Sumerian literature very late, toward the end of 1999 and the beginning of 2000. Yes, that was a shock and above all a supreme motivation for me to write the Chronicles.

    Certain places described in the Mesopotamian documents, and most of the the principal personages, are relatively in accord with what I received, but the tablets lack many details and numerous elements... and in fact not all is in accord with my "visions". The warp and woof of the story that I relate are found however on some clay tablets; this is why I have no doubt this "capacity" to interpret the symbolism of the Mesopotamian documents.
    [N]


    Parks also began to consider aspects of reincarnation theory in trying to comprehend what was happening to him.
    The personage whose identity Parks assumed in his visions bore the name of "Sa'am," and it was Sa'am's "destiny" that Parks was retracing.

    Sa'am belonged to a group of "reptilian" races known as the Gina'Abul [Sumerian: "lizards"], and these are the divinities who are written about on the Mesopotamian tablets.

    Love from me
    mudra
    mudra wrote:From Anton Parks 's work

    Genealogy

    Karma One: The extraterrestrial races that you describe (reptilians, felines, or, as with Horus, birdlike), the different castes and functions (the warrior castes, the Life Designers who create "races", etc.) come from regions very distant from one another, from different constellations. Do you know if these extraterrestrial "races" derive from a single origin, a single race? Do you have memories of what happened before the period that you describe?

    Anton Parks: In Ádam Genisiš, Gerry Zeitlin and I have charted a genealogy tree from the information to which I have had access up to today. It shows that there sometimes exist direct genetic lines between certain races and, in other cases, genetic procedures, that is to say genetic manipulations (clonage). We cannot truly speak of a single origin or race; this tableau clearly demonstrates that.

    But my view is limited in time; I know only the periods that relate to the personage of Sa'am (Enki-Osiris) and his posthumous son Heru (Bêl-Horus). I have then no detail on prior events, but only whatever confronted these two personalities that they subsequently encoded into Ugur, the crystal that they each carried...

    [N]

    Source Races and Founders of the Civilizations of Uraš (Earth). We provide (at right) the "genealogy chart" from Ádam Genisiš. This chart has several highly unusual features, never seen in standard genealogies, due to the nature of the information that it presents. We see individuals engendering entire races, using various combinations of their own DNA and that of other races, including some archived in a repository. Obviously not all generated beings are the result of natural couplings or even what you might call "personally-owned" DNA; in fact, most are due to pure laboratory-based genetic operations -- "cloning".

    We attempt to distinguish these methods through the use of color-coded lines. We also (crudely) indicate the proportion of "Abgal" DNA -- from the evolutions of Sirius -- as this inheritance generally confers a high order of being. Naturally those who do not have it might disagree. And that is a hint as to the great story that will unfold.

    Relative positioning on this chart is not very meaningful. However, genetic descent does run from higher to lower down the lines.

    The time epoch depicted extends from indefinitely ancient through the time of arrival of renegade Gina'abul on the Earth, and on down through the Sumerian, Egyptian, and "Biblical" epochs. It depicts all of the personages and races significant to Earth development during that period. A separate graphic, found in the section Creating Humans, shows exactly who was responsible for the stepwise unfolding of the humanoid races through the modern humans, and their complete genetic heritage.

    In the vastness of time, entire species have migrated from one star system to another. This is specifically the case with the Kingú-Babbar, who relocated from Ušu (Draco), where they created the Ušumgal, to Urbar'ra (Lyra), and later some went to Te (Aquila). In the genealogy chart, locations associated with root sources or with newly-created species refer to dwelling places at the time the creation took place. Thus the Kingú-Babbar are shown associated with Ušu. In other words, the overall graphic is not a snapshot of any single point in time, but rather is a composite.

    The Gina'abul have a concept of father and mother. However, as stated above, very little impregnation took place. In fact, this was banned by law. Sa'am was created by his "father" An in the laboratory. Although it was clear that An contributed some of his own genetic material to his creation, it is also clear that there was something else, and what that was, was a subject of intense interest and discovery throughout the books -- or at least as far as the third volume in the Chronicles, under development at the present time.

    As illustrated in the genealogy chart, Sa'am actually incorporates genetic material from his eventual lover Mamitu-Nammu, herself partly amphibian through her Abgal heritage (see Races).

    Enlíl's genetic heritage is of interest. Sa'am had been attempting to create special Nungal having modified physiques and accomplished characters. He had succeeded in extracting the genetic information from cells of several progenitors -- from himself and Gina'abul cells possessed by Mamitu, programming and combining these to create a group of seven clones. He added equally the genetic material from the Nungal prototype that was derived from the same base from which Abzu-Abba had created the original Šutum. The ensemble of all this was finally mixed with several other genes from different Gina'abul ancestors taken from their library of genetic patrimony.

    Sa'am's specimens contained almost a tenth of his person, a little like biological children.

    The result was terribly disappointing. Although apparently brilliant, they were wily, canny, and undisciplined. Sa'am's genetic creations were intended to be of Kadištu grade, but these were violent and prone to assaulting the Nindigir (heavenly priestesses).

    Unfortunately the seven emerged from their siensišárs (artificial wombs) while Sa'am was elsewhere, undergoing a critical initiation. During his absence, the priestesses put to death six of the seven, but one escaped, probably with the help of a priestess who took a fancy to him. Confronting and capturing the seventh upon his return, Sa'am, seeing much of himself in this offspring, and recalling how his own life had been spared in a parallel situation, allowed him to go free.

    This was, of course, the future Enlíl.

    The chart provides various names assumed by the personages whose long lives extended through many epochs. For example, it is revealed in Ádam Genisiš that Sa'am is actually the famous Enki. And so we understand that Enlil should not really be considered to be the brother of Enki as we would understand the term, and as is believed by some Sumerian "enthusiasts" today. The two do possess some genes of An.

    http://www.zeitlin.net/EndEnchantment/Secrets.html

    Love from me
    mudra
    eMonkey wrote:Yup.. & Yup..

    I've spent days and days reading and even more days on youtube listening/watching to stuff about this and I think I'm finally getting it on the Anunaki.

    I don't have proof, since I cannot read Hebrew and or Sumarian/Akkadian however there is too much smoke to ignore that these tablets describe them as being like us and yes, being made in their (plural) image. Because of my research in another area, I first have to visit this subject and debunk the debunkers.

    I know Sitchin was a Mason and likely had an agenda to perhaps obfuscate some things however, it is undisputed that we were not made from reptiles.

    Mr Icke - he's a showman and boy doesn't he do it well.. Got me mesmerized for a bit when I first started to walk the path.. Then I grew up :-) It is from his lectures that I first got to hear of the reptilians and because I was not researching much at the time cos I had - you know, a normal life and a job, I do not know if others were laying similar claims. Now of course, it's impossible to find with Google who said it first.

    So my question remains, where is the evidence from research that Anunaki are Reptilian?
    I love this sort of analysis!! I continue to consider all of this stuff as science-fiction which might contain bits and pieces of the truth. What if the chain of command is 1. Dragon (elder-statesmen?) and Draconian (warrior-queen?) Reptilians?? 2. Greys (young reptilians?)?? 3. Giant (Mostly Black?) Annunaki (high reptilian percentage reptilian-human hybrids) aka Nephilim?? 4. Elite Humans -- such as the alleged "Thirteen Families" (with lower reptilian percentages than the Annunaki -- and some genetic detuning?)?? 5. Worker-Class Humans (even lower reptilian percentage -- and significant genetic 'detuning'?)?? I get the feeling that the Ancient Other-Than-Humans are very stern, very smart, very traditional, and very cruel. I get the feeling that Humanity is a fluke of an Other-Than-Human Universe -- and viewed as NOT having a right to be here (or at least self-governed). I'm trying to use the alternative information and theories to shed light on Sacred Scripture (Canonical and Non-Canonical). I'm actually trying to end my quest (or at least make it completely private). Consider the Sitchin Information, the Book of Enoch, the Torah, and the Gospels -- all in the context of an Ancient High-Tech Babylonian-Egyptian Garden of Eden -- complete with a lot of Stargate and Stargate SG-1 clues. So, do the Mammalian and Reptilian Evolutionary, Genetic, and Creational Lines NOT Overlap?? Who Created Humanity?? Who Rules Humanity?? What is the True Nature of the Soul?? Are there Mammalian-Souls and Reptilian-Souls?? What continues to bother me is that we have to do so much research and guessing to get at the truth of Who We Are. I continue to suspect that the truth of Who We Are and Where We've Been is too upsetting and threatening to BOTH US and the PTB (Human and Otherwise). I'd really rather that our Creators were Uber-Idealistic Versions of US -- but what if we wouldn't like the way they look and act?? There must be a compelling reason why God remains unseen. What if they would scare the hell out of us?? If you stop going to church -- do NOT stop studying the Bible -- even if it scares the hell out of you.

    Please remember that I am not speaking as an authority -- or even as a charlatan. This is an intuitive, informal, and brainstorming sort of thread. I have not exhaustively researched all of this madness -- and I have not made up my mind or circled the wagons. I simply think that the real truth is mostly hidden, and mostly not nice. This is all pretty much the 'proposing a hypothesis' part of the scientific method. When I finish reposting and editing this thread -- I think this is when the real research and reflection will begin. I have merely been creating a study-guide in the form of crude and unrefined science fiction. I think I might try to integrate and focus upon the following (as I go completely incognito):

    1. 1928 Book of Common Prayer. 2. Desire of Ages -- Ellen White. 3. Life of Christ -- Fulton Sheen. 4. Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution. 5. Sacred Classical Music. 6. Abbey Church of St. Ouen (architecture and organ). 7. The Gods of Eden -- William Bramley. 8. Astronomy, Biology, and Law Textbooks. 9. The Mists of Avalon. 10. Science Fiction. 11. The United Nations.

    This is not a complete list -- and I realize that some of this material might be fatally flawed -- but it does define a particular area of research. This is an inexact science -- and I am not a rocket-scientist -- so don't expect too much. If you ever meet me -- prepare to be disappointed. I don't EVER intend to take this 'show' on the road. I do not wish to tour the world with the Descended-Disasters -- become the Antichrist -- crash the markets -- and trigger the Battle of Armageddon!! I simply wish to watch -- and I can probably save up enough money to buy an old Cray -- and rent a 600 square-foot apartment in an exotic and strategic location. That might be all I need to take this delusion of mine to the next level of insanity!! If you ever meet me -- I might not wish to talk about any of this madness. I might not wish to talk -- period. I am truly a chronically-fatigued and completely-ignorant fool. A lot of this thread is an act -- but I really am physically, mentally, and spiritually screwed. Still, I think it might be cool to have that Access-Card -- and attend a lot of cool meetings, tours, and events -- wearing Birkenstocks, New Blue-Jeans, a Dress-Shirt, and Armani Suit Jacket -- as sort of a Cool-Fool. I should stop. I'm silly-tired. I need to sleep. Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Blastann-alternate-art-2d-3d-18-def-70
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Annunaki___sumer_god_by_thadeemon
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Nibiru-and-the-Legend-of-the-Annunaki-Cover
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 The-annunaki
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Annunaki-aliens-2012-i4
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Sa23
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Annunaki_cover_art
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cfd0a65f
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Th?id=H.4659563867275664&pid=1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Inanna
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Th?id=H.4594709863794077&pid=1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Geekation_Annunaki_enlillpn
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Sa10
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Th?id=H.4523082669164002&pid=1


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Jul 13, 2013 10:14 am; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Jul 12, 2013 5:59 pm

    I've mentioned the Mass previously (particularly the Latin Mass), as being a possible liturgical benchmark or frame of reference - modified and enlightened by the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Sacred Classical Music. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE&feature=related This is more of a suggested focus of study - rather than being some sort of dogmatic assertion on my part. A possible union of all of the above should be given careful thought - especially regarding a possible Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Problem areas (for me) continue to be Transubstantiation, Crucifixes, Use of Fermented Wine, and the Human-Sacrifice Aspects (especially regarding the Mass not simply being a remembrance of the sacrificial life of Christ). This is all hypothetical territory. I've simply tired of waiting for the 'Best and the Brightest' to get it right. Call it the 'Revenge of the Completely Ignorant Fools'. We shall overcome - but I don't have a clue how or when. I guess I continue to seek a minimalist and non-corrupt union of church and state - at least regarding solar system governance - which would guarantee religious and political freedom within each state of the hypothetical United States of the Solar System. Does anyone have any idea regarding what I am trying to conceptually accomplish? Am I trying to put new wine in old wineskins? Is this an exercise in futility? Perhaps hymn-singing and listening to sacred classical music - with a homily on the Teachings of Jesus - should be enough. I have thought about this option for years - and I don't know why I haven't mentioned it yet in this thread. I'm really trying to not kick sand in the faces of Catholics, Anglicans, Episcopalians, Orthodox, and Lutherans - who highly value the Mass. My approach is a compromise of sorts - but is compromise usually a mistake?

    What if the Mass were interpreted as being a Memorial for ALL of Those Who Sacrificed Their Lives in the Quest for Responsible Freedom - which would obviously include Jesus Christ - and which would be ongoing (rather than being a single sacrifice)? I wish to completely avoid an "Appeasement of the Gods" situation. Might the Mass be interpreted as being a Memorial Service? I realize that this would seem too somber for most Evangelicals and Positive Thinkers - but perhaps there should be a proper time and place for solemn reflection - wherein parishoners face themselves, and think. What if the Crucifixion of Christ and the Sacrifice of the Mass are symbolic of the Continuing Punishment and Eventual Extermination of the Entire Human Race (Including Michael/Horus/Jesus) for Rebelling Against a Reptilian Theocracy by Creating Human Physicality - Incarnating Into Male and Female Human Bodies - and Seeking Responsible Freedom? Wars, Terrorist-Events, Earth-Changes, etc. - are sometimes referred to as being Sacrifices. 9/11 is an example of this. What the hell is really going on in this regard? Perhaps Jesus Christ is considered to be the most sinful being in the universe - which might be why he is hanging on the walls of thousands of churches throughout the world. Think about it. Perhaps Lucifer has been tasked with enslaving and torturing the human race - with the full approval of the Universal Powers That Be. Please forgive me, if I have this wrong. I really wish to be at peace with ALL CONCERNED - throughout the entire universe - but I am very afraid regarding the future of the human race - and their surviving and thriving here in this solar system. This Prison Planet really feels like Death Row. I'm sorry for the negativity - but we really need to think through ALL of the possibilities. It seems as though the beautiful art-form of the Latin Mass has been intermingled with some questionable theology. How do we properly deal with this sensitive matter? Do we just continue to sweep everything under the rug - and pass the problems off to the next generation? Would it be helpful to think of the Roman Catholic Church as being the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - controlled by the Whore of Babylon, rather than being the Whore of Babylon? Believe it or not, this is not meant to be derogatory. I seek a changing of the guard, and the positive reinforcement of the best of the past. Anyway - here is the Wikipedia entry for the Mass. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mass_(liturgy)


    Mass is the Eucharistic celebration in the Latin liturgical rites of the Roman Catholic Church. The term is used also of similar celebrations in Old Catholic Churches, in the Anglo-Catholic tradition of Anglicanism, in Western Rite Orthodox Churches, in Lutheran churches, and in a small number of High Church Methodist parishes. For the celebration of the Eucharist in Eastern Churches, including those in full communion with the Holy See, other terms such as the Divine Liturgy, the Holy Qurbana and the Badarak are normally used. Most Western denominations not in full communion with the Catholic Church also usually prefer terms other than Mass.

    For information on the theology of the Eucharist and on the Eucharistic liturgy of other Christian denominations, see "Eucharist" and "Eucharistic theology". For information on history see Eucharist and Origin of the Eucharist, and with specific regard to the Roman Rite Mass, Pre-Tridentine Mass and Tridentine Mass.

    The term "Mass" is derived from the Late Latin word missa (dismissal), a word used in the concluding formula of Mass in Latin: "Ite, missa est" ("Go; it is the dismissal").[1][2] "In antiquity, missa simply meant 'dismissal'. In Christian usage, however, it gradually took on a deeper meaning. The word 'dismissal' has come to imply a 'mission'. These few words succinctly express the missionary nature of the Church" (Pope Benedict XVI, Sacramentum caritatis, 51)

    The Council of Trent reaffirmed traditional Christian teaching that the Mass is the same Sacrifice of Calvary offered in an unbloody manner: "The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different. And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and offered in an unbloody manner... this sacrifice is truly propitiatory" (Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, c. 2, quoted in Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1367). The Council declared that Jesus instituted the Mass at his Last Supper: "He offered up to God the Father His own body and blood under the species of bread and wine; and, under the symbols of those same things, He delivered (His own body and blood) to be received by His apostles, whom He then constituted priests of the New Testament; and by those words, Do this in commemoration of me, He commanded them and their successors in the priesthood, to offer (them); even as the Catholic Church has always understood and taught."[3]

    The Catholic Church sees the Mass as the most perfect way it has to offer latria (adoration) to God. The Church believes that "The other sacraments, and indeed all ecclesiastical ministries and works of the apostolate, are bound up with the Eucharist and are oriented toward it."[4] It is also Catholic belief that in objective reality, not merely symbolically, the wheaten bread and grape wine are converted into Christ's body and blood, a conversion referred to as transubstantiation, so that the whole Christ, body and blood, soul and divinity, is truly, really, and substantially contained in the sacrament of the Eucharist.[5]


    Texts used in the Roman Rite of MassThe Roman Missal contains the prayers, antiphons and rubrics of the Mass. Earlier editions also contained the Scripture readings, which were then fewer in number. The latest edition of the Roman Missal gives the normal ("ordinary") form of Mass in the Roman Rite.[6] But, in accordance with the conditions laid down in the motu proprio Summorum Pontificum of 7 July 2007, the 1962 edition of the Roman Missal, the latest of the editions that give what is known as the Tridentine Mass, may be used as an extraordinary form of celebrating the Roman Rite Mass.

    In the United States and Canada, the English translation of the Roman Missal is at present called the Sacramentary. The Lectionary presents passages from the Bible arranged in the order for reading at each day's Mass. Compared with the scripture readings in the pre-1970 Missal, the modern Lectionary contains a much wider variety of passages, too many to include in the Missal. A Book of the Gospels, also called the Evangeliary,[7] is recommended for the reading from the Gospels, but, where this book is not available, the Lectionary is used in its place.

    Within the fixed structure outlined below, the Scripture readings, the antiphons sung or recited during the entrance procession or communion, and the texts of the three prayers known as the collect, the prayer over the gifts, and the postcommunion prayer vary each day according to the liturgical season, the feast days of titles or events in the life of Christ, the feast days and commemorations of the saints, or for Masses for particular circumstances (e.g., funeral Masses, Masses for the celebration of Confirmation, Masses for peace, to begin the academic year, etc.).

    The priest enters, with a deacon, if there is one, and altar servers. The deacon may carry the Book of the Gospels, which he will place on the altar, and the servers may carry a processional cross and candles and incense. During this procession, ordinarily, the entrance chant is sung.[8] If there is no singing at the entrance, the entrance antiphon is recited either by some or all of the people or by a lector; otherwise it is said by the priest himself.[9] When the priest arrives at his chair, he leads the assembly in making the sign of the cross, saying: "In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit",[10][11][12][13] to which the people answer: "Amen." Then the priest "signifies the presence of the Lord to the community gathered there by means of the Greeting. By this Greeting and the people’s response, the mystery of the Church gathered together is made manifest" (General Instruction of the Roman Missal, 50).[1] The greetings are derived from the Pauline epistles.

    Then the priest invites those present to take part in the Act of Penitence, of which the Missal proposes three forms, the first of which is the Confiteor. This is concluded with the priest's prayer of absolution, "which, however, lacks the efficacy of the Sacrament of Penance" (GIRM 51). "On Sundays, especially in the Season of Easter, in place of the customary Act of Penitence, from time to time the blessing and sprinkling of water to recall Baptism may take place" (GIRM 51).

    "After the Act of Penitence, the Kyrie is always begun, unless it has already been included as part of the Act of Penitence. Since it is a chant by which the faithful acclaim the Lord and implore his mercy, it is ordinarily done by all, that is, by the people and with the choir or cantor having a part in it" (GIRM 52). The Kyrie may be sung or recited in the vernacular language or in the original Greek.

    "The Gloria in Excelsis Deo is a very ancient and venerable hymn in which the Church, gathered together in the Holy Spirit, glorifies and entreats God the Father and the Lamb. ... It is sung or said on Sundays outside the Seasons of Advent and Lent, on solemnities and feasts, and at special celebrations of a more solemn character" (GIRM 53). In accordance with that rule, the Gloria is omitted at funerals. It is also omitted for ordinary feast-days of saints, weekdays, and Votive Masses. It is also optional, in line with the perceived degree of solemnity of the occasion, at Ritual Masses such as those celebrated for Marriage ("Nuptial Mass"), Confirmation or Religious Profession, at Masses on the Anniversary of Marriage or Religious Profession, and at Masses for Various Needs and Occasions.

    "Next the priest invites the people to pray. All, together with the priest, observe a brief silence so that they may be conscious of the fact that they are in God’s presence and may formulate their petitions mentally. Then the priest says the prayer which is customarily known as the Collect and through which the character of the celebration is expressed" (GIRM 54).

    On Sundays and solemnities, three Scripture readings are given. On other days there are only two. If there are three readings, the first is from the Old Testament (a term wider than Hebrew Scriptures, since it includes the Deuterocanonical Books), or the Acts of the Apostles during Eastertide. The first reading is followed by a Responsorial Psalm, a complete Psalm or a sizeable portion of one. A cantor, choir or lector leads, and the congregation sings or recites a refrain. The second reading is from the New Testament, typically from one of the Pauline epistles. The reader typically concludes each reading by proclaiming that the reading is "the word of the Lord," and congregation responds by saying "Thanks be to God."

    If a deacon participates, he reads the Gospel. A priest, bishop, or even the Pope should not proclaim the Gospel if a deacon is participating.The final reading and high point of the Liturgy of the Word is the proclamation of the Gospel. This is preceded by the singing or recitation of the Gospel Acclamation, typically an Alleluia with a verse of Scripture, which may be omitted if not sung. Alleluia is replaced during Lent by a different acclamation of praise. All stand while the Gospel is chanted or read by a deacon or, if none is available, by a priest. To conclude the Gospel reading, the priest or deacon proclaims: "This is the Gospel of the Lord" (in the United States, "The Gospel of the Lord") and the people respond, "Praise to you, Lord Jesus Christ." The priest or deacon then kisses the book.

    At least on Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation, a homily, a sermon that draws upon some aspect of the readings or the liturgy of the day, is then given. Ordinarily the priest celebrant himself gives the homily, but he may entrust it to a concelebrating priest or, occasionally, to the deacon, but never to a lay person. In particular cases and for a just cause, a bishop or priest who is present but unable to concelebrate may give the homily. On days other than Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation, the homily, though not obligatory, is recommended.[14]

    On Sundays and solemnities, all then profess their Christian faith by reciting or singing the Nicene Creed or, especially from Easter to Pentecost, the Apostles' Creed, which is particularly associated with baptism and often used with Masses for children.

    The Liturgy of the Word concludes with the General Intercessions or "Prayers of the Faithful." The priest speaks a general introduction, then a deacon or lay person addresses the congregation, presenting some intentions for prayer, to which the congregation responds with a short response such as: "Lord hear our prayer". The priest may conclude with a supplication.

    The linen corporal is spread over the center of the altar, and the Liturgy of the Eucharist begins with the ceremonial placing on it of bread and wine. These may be brought to the altar in a procession, especially if Mass is celebrated with a large congregation.[15] The bread (wheaten and unleavened) is placed on a paten, and the wine (from grapes), mixed with a little water, is put in a chalice. As the priest places each on the corporal, he says a silent prayer over each individually, which, if this rite is unaccompanied by singing, he is permitted to say aloud, in which case the congregation responds to each prayer with: "Blessed be God forever." Then the priest washes his hands, "a rite that is an expression of his desire for interior purification."[16]

    The congregation, which has been seated during this preparatory rite, rises, and the priest gives an exhortation to pray: "Pray, brethren, that our sacrifice may be acceptable to God, the almighty Father." The congregation responds: "May the Lord accept the sacrifice at your hands, for the praise and glory of his name, for our good, and the good of all his Church." The priest then pronounces the variable prayer over the gifts that have been set aside.

    The Eucharistic Prayer, "the center and summit of the entire celebration",[17] then begins with a dialogue between priest and people. This dialogue opens with the normal liturgical greeting, but in view of the special solemnity of the rite now beginning, the priest then exhorts the people: "Lift up your hearts." The people respond with: "We lift them up to the Lord." The priest then introduces the great theme of the Eucharist, a word originating in the Greek word for giving thanks: "Let us give thanks to the Lord, our God," he says. The congregation joins in this sentiment, saying: "It is right to give him thanks and praise."

    The priest then continues with one of many Eucharistic Prayer prefaces, which lead to the Sanctus acclamation: "Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of power and might, Heaven and Earth are full of your glory, Hosanna in the Highest, Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the Highest."

    In some countries, including the United States, the people kneel immediately after the singing or recitation of the Sanctus. However, the general rule is that they kneel somewhat later, for the Consecration,[18] when, according to Catholic faith, the whole substance (what they are prior to the consecration) of the bread and wine is converted into that of the body and blood of Christ (which are now inseparable from one another and from his soul and divinity),[19] while the accidents (or appearances) of bread and wine remain unaltered (see Transubstantiation).

    The chalice is displayed to the people immediately after the consecration of the wine.The Eucharistic Prayer includes the Epiclesis, through which the Church implores the power of the Holy Spirit that the gifts that have been set aside may become Christ's body and blood and that the Communion may be for the salvation of those who will partake of it.[20]

    The central part is the Institution Narrative and Consecration, recalling the words and actions of Jesus at his Last Supper, which he told his disciples to do in remembrance of him.[21]

    Immediately after the Consecration and the display to the people of the consecrated elements, the priest invites the people to proclaim "the mystery of faith", and the congregation joins in reciting the Memorial Acclamation. The Roman Missal gives three forms of this acclamation. Of the first of these three, the 1973 English translation provided a very loose translation and added a second not based on any of the Latin acclamations. In Ireland yet another form ("My Lord and my God") was permitted. The revised translation, which will be put into use in most English-speaking countries on the first Sunday in Advent in 2011 (it is already in use in South Africa) has instead faithful translations of the three Latin acclamations.[22]

    The Eucharistic Prayer also includes the Anamnesis, expressions of offering, and intercessions for the living and dead. It concludes with a doxology, with the priest lifting up the paten with the host and the deacon (if there is one) the chalice, and the singing or recitation of the Amen by the people. The unofficial term "The Great Amen" is sometimes applied to this Amen.

    All together recite or sing the "Lord's Prayer" ("Pater Noster" or "Our Father"). The priest introduces it with a short phrase and follows it up with the embolism: "Deliver us, Lord, from every evil, and grant us peace in our day. In your mercy keep us free from sin and protect us from all anxiety as we wait in joyful hope for the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ." The people then add the doxology: "For the kingdom, the power, and the glory are yours, now and forever."

    Next comes the rite of peace (pax). After praying: "Lord Jesus Christ, you said to your apostles: 'I leave you peace, my peace I give you.' Look not on our sins, but on the faith of your Church, and grant us the peace and unity of your kingdom where you live for ever and ever ", the priest wishes the people the peace of Christ: "The peace of the Lord be with you always." The deacon or, in his absence, the priest may then invite those present to offer each other the sign of peace. The form of the sign of peace varies according to local custom for a respectful greeting (for instance, a handshake or a bow between strangers, or a kiss/hug between family members).

    While the "Lamb of God" ("Agnus Dei" in Latin) litany is sung or recited, the priest breaks the host and places a piece in the main chalice; this is known as the rite of fraction and commingling.

    If extraordinary ministers of Holy Communion are required, they may come forward at this time, but they are not allowed to go to the altar itself until after the priest has received Communion (General Instruction of the Roman Missal, 162). The priest then presents the transubstantiated elements to the congregation, saying: "This is the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. Happy are those who are called to his supper." Then all repeat: "Lord, I am not worthy to receive you, but only say the word and I shall be healed." The priest then receives Communion and, with the help, if necessary, of extraordinary ministers, distributes Communion to the people, who, as a rule,[23] approach in procession. When receiving Holy Communion, the communicant bows his or her head before the Sacrament as a gesture of reverence, and may receive the consecrated host either on the tongue or in the hand, at the discretion of each communicant.[23] The distributing minister says: "The body of Christ" or "The blood of Christ", according as the element distributed is the consecrated bread or the consecrated wine, or: "The body and blood of Christ", if both are distributed together (by intinction).[24] The communicant responds: "Amen."

    While Communion is distributed, an appropriate song is recommended. If that is not possible, a short antiphon is recited before the distribution begins.

    "The sacred vessels are purified by the priest, the deacon, or an instituted acolyte after Communion or after Mass, insofar as possible at the credence table" (GIRM 279). Then the priest concludes the Liturgy of the Eucharist with the Prayer after Communion, for which the people are invited to stand.

    After the Prayer after Communion, announcements may be made. The Missal says these should be brief. The priest then gives the usual liturgical greeting and imparts his blessing. The liturgy concludes with a dialogue between the priest and congregation. The deacon, or in his absence, the priest himself then dismisses the people. The Latin formula is simply "Ite, missa est", but the 1973 English Missal gives a choice of dismissal formulas. The congregation responds: "Thanks be to God." The priest and other ministers then leave, often to the accompaniment of a recessional hymn, and the people then depart. In some countries the priest customarily stands outside the church door to greet them individually.

    Since the Second Vatican Council, the time for fulfilling the obligation to attend Mass on Sunday or a Holy Day of Obligation now begins on the evening of the day before,[25][26] and most parish churches do celebrate the Sunday Mass also on Saturday evening. By long tradition and liturgical law, Mass is not celebrated at any time on Good Friday (but Holy Communion is distributed, with hosts consecrated at the evening Mass of the Lord's Supper on Holy Thursday, to those participating in the Celebration of the Passion of the Lord) or on Holy Saturday before the Easter Vigil (the beginning of the celebration of Easter Sunday), in other words, between the annual celebrations of the Lord's Supper and the Resurrection of Jesus (see Easter Triduum).

    Deacons, priests and bishops are required to celebrate the Liturgy of the Hours daily, but are not obligated to celebrate Mass daily. "Apart from those cases in which the law allows him to celebrate or concelebrate the Eucharist a number of times on the same day, a priest may not celebrate more than once a day" (canon 905 of the Code of Canon Law), and "a priest may not celebrate the Eucharistic Sacrifice without the participation of at least one of the faithful, unless there is a good and reasonable cause for doing so" (canon 906).

    Priests may be required by their posts to celebrate Mass daily, or at least on Sundays, for the faithful in their pastoral care. The bishop of a diocese and the pastor of a parish are required to celebrate or arrange for another priest to celebrate, on every Sunday or Holy Day of Obligation, a Mass "pro populo" - that is, for the faithful entrusted to his care.

    For Latin-Rite priests, there are a few general exceptions to the limitation to celebrate only one Mass a day (General Instruction of the Roman Missal, 204). By very ancient tradition, they may celebrate Mass three times at Christmas (the Midnight Mass or "Mass of the Angels", the Dawn Mass or "Shepherd's Mass", and the Day Mass or "Mass of the Divine Word", each of which has its own readings and chants).

    On All Souls' Day they may also, on the basis of a privilege to all priests by Pope Benedict XV in August 1915, celebrate Mass three times; only one of the three Masses may be for the personal intentions of the priest, while the other two Masses must be applied, one for all the faithful departed, the other for the intentions of the Pope. A priest who has concelebrated the Chrism Mass, which may be held on the morning of Holy Thursday, may also celebrate or concelebrate the Mass of the Lord's Supper that evening. A priest may celebrate or concelebrate both the Mass of the Easter Vigil and Mass during Easter day (the Easter Vigil "should not begin before nightfall; it should end before daybreak on Sunday"; and may therefore take place at midnight or in the early hours of Easter morning). Finally, a priest who has concelebrated Mass at a meeting of priests or during a pastoral visitation by a bishop or a bishop's delegate, may celebrate a second Mass for the benefit of the laity.

    In addition to these general permissions, the Local Ordinary may, for a good reason, permit priests to celebrate twice (they are then said to "binate," and the act is "bination") on weekdays, and three times ("trinate," and "trination") on Sundays and Holy Days (canon 905 §2). Examples would be: if a parish priest were to need to celebrate the usual, scheduled daily Mass of a parish, and a funeral later in the morning, or three Masses to accommodate all of the parishioners in a very populous parish on Sundays. In particularly difficult circumstances, the Pope can grant the diocesan bishop permission to give his priests faculties to trinate on weekdays and quadrinate on Sundays.

    In many countries, the bishop's power to permit priests to celebrate two Masses on one day and three Masses on one day is widely availed of, so that it is common for priests assigned to parish ministry to celebrate at least two Masses on any given Sunday, and two Masses on several other days of the week. Permission for four Masses on one day has been obtained in order to cope with large numbers of Catholics either in mission lands or where the ranks of priests are diminishing.

    The length of time that it takes to celebrate Mass varies considerably. While the Roman Rite liturgy is shorter than other liturgical rites, it may on solemn occasions - even apart from exceptional circumstances such as the Easter Vigil or an event such as ordinations - take over an hour and a half. The length of the homily is an obvious factor that contributes to the overall length. Other factors are the number of people receiving Communion and the number and length of the chants and other singing.

    For most of the second millennium, before the twentieth century brought changes beginning with Pope Pius X's encouragement of frequent Communion, the usual Mass was said exactly the same way whether people other than a server were present or not. No homily was given,[27] and most often only the priest himself received Communion.[28] Moral theologians gave their opinions on how much time the priest should dedicate to celebrating a Mass, a matter on which canon law and the Roman Missal were silent. One said that an hour should not be considered too long. Several others that, in order to avoid tedium, Mass should last no more than half an hour; and in order to be said with due reverence, it should last no less than twenty minutes. Another theologian, who gave half an hour as the minimum time, considered that Mass could not be said in less than a quarter of an hour, an opinion supported by others, including Saint Alphonsus Liguori, who said that any priest who finished Mass in less than that time could scarcely be excused from mortal sin.[29]

    A Mass celebrated in connection with a particular rite, such as an ordination, a wedding or a profession of religious vows, may use texts provided in the "Ritual Masses" section of the Roman Missal. The rite in question is, most often, a sacrament, but the section has special texts not only for Masses within which Baptism, Confirmation, Anointing of the Sick, Orders, and Holy Matrimony are celebrated, but also for Masses with religious profession, the dedication of a church, and several other rites. Confession (Penance or Reconciliation) is the only sacrament not celebrated within a Eucharistic framework and for which therefore no Ritual Mass is provided.

    The Ritual Mass texts may not be used, except perhaps partially, when the rite is celebrated during especially important liturgical seasons or on high ranking feasts.

    A Nuptial Mass[30] is a Ritual Mass within which the sacrament of Holy Matrimony is celebrated. If one of a couple being married in a Catholic church is not a Catholic, the rite of Holy Matrimony outside Mass is to be followed. However, if the non-Catholic has been baptized in the name of all three Persons of the Trinity (and not only in the name of, say, Jesus, as is the baptismal practice in some branches of Christianity), then, in exceptional cases and provided the bishop of the diocese gives permission, it may be considered suitable to celebrate the marriage within Mass, except that, according to the general law, Communion is not given to the non-Catholic (Rite of Marriage, Cool.

    "Mass" is one of many terms used to describe the Eucharist in the Anglican tradition, the others being "Holy Communion," "Holy Eucharist," "the Lord's Supper," and "the Divine Liturgy." In the English-speaking Anglican world, the term used frequently connotes the Eucharistic theology of the one using it. "Mass" is considered an Anglo-Catholic term.

    The various Eucharistic liturgies used by national churches of the Anglican Communion have continuously evolved from the early editions of the Book of Common Prayer, which was loosely based upon the Pre-Tridentine Mass. The structure of the liturgies, crafted in the tradition of the Elizabethan Settlement, allows for a variety of theological interpretations, and generally follows the same rough shape. Some or all of the following elements may be altered or absent depending on the rite, the liturgical season and use of the province or national church:

    The Gathering of the Community: Beginning with a Trinitarian-based greeting or seasonal acclamation; followed by the Collect for Purity; the Gloria in Excelsis Deo or some other song of praise, Kyrie eleison, and/or Trisagion; and then the collect of the day. During Lent and/or Advent especially, this part of the service may begin or end with a penitential rite.

    The Proclamation of the Word: Usually two to three readings of Scripture, one of which is always from the Gospels, plus a psalm (or portion thereof) or canticle between the lessons. This is followed by a sermon or homily; the recitation of the Apostles', Nicene or Athanasian Creeds; the prayers of the congregation or a general intercession, a general confession and absolution, and the passing of the peace.

    The Celebration of the Eucharist: The gifts of bread and wine are brought up, along with other gifts (such as money and/or food for a food bank, etc.), and an offertory prayer is recited. Following this, a Eucharistic Prayer (called "The Great Thanksgiving") is offered. This prayer consists of a dialogue (the Sursum Corda), a preface, the sanctus and benedictus, the Words of Institution, the Anamnesis, an Epiclesis a petition for salvation and a Doxology. The Lord's Prayer precedes the fraction (the breaking of the bread), followed by the Prayer of Humble Access and/or the Agnus Dei, and the distribution of the sacred elements (the bread and wine). After all who have desired to have received, there is a post-Communion prayer, which is a general prayer of thanksgiving. The service concludes with a Trinitarian blessing and the dismissal.

    The liturgy is divided into two parts: The Liturgy of the Word and the Liturgy of the Eucharist, but the entire liturgy itself is also properly referred to as the Holy Eucharist. The parts and sequence of the liturgy are almost identical to the Roman Rite, except the Confession of Sin ends the Liturgy of the Word in the Anglican rites in North America, while in the Roman Rite and in Anglican rites in the rest of the world the Confession is near the beginning of the service.

    The Anglican tradition includes separate rites for nuptial masses, funeral masses, and votive masses. The Eucharist is an integral part of many other sacramental services, including ordination and Confirmation.

    A few Anglo-Catholic parishes use Anglican versions of the Tridentine Missal, such as the English Missal, The Anglican Missal, or American Missal, for the celebration of mass, all of which are intended primarily for the celebration of the Eucharist. Many Anglo-Catholic parishes in the Church of England use A Manual of Anglo-Catholic Devotion (successor to the earlier A Manual of Catholic Devotion). In the Episcopal Church USA, a traditional-language, Anglo-Catholic adaptation of the 1979 Book of Common Prayer has been published (An Anglican Service Book).

    All of these books contain such features as meditations for the presiding celebrant(s) during the liturgy, and other material such as the rite for the blessing of palms on Palm Sunday, propers for special feast days, and instructions for proper ceremonial order. These books are used as a more expansively Catholic context in which to celebrate the liturgical use found in the Book of Common Prayer and related liturgical books.

    These are supplemented by books specifying ceremonial actions, such as A Priest's Handbook by David Michno, Ceremonies of the Eucharist, by Howard E. Galley, and Ritual Notes by E.C.R. Lamburn. Other guides to ceremonial include the General Instruction of the Roman Missal, Ceremonies of the Modern Roman Rite (Peter Elliott), Ceremonies of the Roman Rite Described (Adrian Fortescue), and The Parson's Handbook (Percy Dearmer).

    In the Book of Concord, Article XXIV ("Of the Mass") of the Augsburg Confession (1530) begins thus: "Falsely are our churches accused of abolishing the Mass; for the Mass is retained among us, and celebrated with the highest reverence. We do not abolish the Mass but religiously keep and defend it... we keep the traditional liturgical form... In our churches Mass is celebrated every Sunday and on other holy days, when the sacrament is offered to those who wish for it after they have been examined and absolved (Article XXIV)".

    Martin Luther rejected parts of the Roman Rite Catholic Mass (specifically the Canon of the Mass), which he argued did not conform with Hebrews 7:27, which contrasts the Old Testament priests, who needed to make a sacrifice for sins on a regular basis, with the single priest Christ, who offers his body only once as a sacrifice, and also with Hebrews 9:26, 9:28, and 10:10. He composed as a replacement a revised Latin-language rite, Formula missae in 1523 and the vernacular Deutsche Messe in 1526.

    In German, the Scandinavian languages, Finnish, and some English Lutherans, use the word "Mass" for their corresponding service,[31] but in most English-speaking churches, they call it the "Divine Service", "Holy Communion, or "the Holy Eucharist".

    The celebration of the Mass in Lutheran churches follows a similar pattern to other traditions, starting with public confession (Confiteor) by all and a Declaration of Grace said by the priest or pastor. Followed by the Introit, Kyrie, Gloria, collect, the readings with an alleluia (alleluia is not said during Lent), homily (or sermon) and recitation of the Nicene Creed. The Service of the Eucharist includes the General intercessions, Preface, Sanctus and Eucharistic Prayer, elevation of the host and chalice and invitation to the Eucharist. The Agnus Dei is chanted while the clergy and assistants first commune followed by lay communicants. Postcommunion prayers and the final blessing by the priest ends the Mass. A Roman Catholic or Anglican would find its elements familiar, in particular the use of the sign of the cross, kneeling for prayer and the Eucharistic Prayer, bowing to the processional crucifix, kissing the altar, incense (among some), chanting, and vestments.

    Lutherans are to offer the Eucharist each Sunday.[32] Also, eucharistic ministers take the sacramental elements to the sick in hospitals and nursing homes. The ancient practice of celebrating Mass each Sunday is as Martin Luther wanted and the Lutheran confessions teach is increasingly the norm in most Lutheran parishes throughout the world. This restoration of the weekly Mass has been strongly encouraged by the bishops and priests/pastors.

    The celebration of the Eucharist may be included in weddings, funerals, retreats, the dedication of a church building and at annual synod conventions. The Mass is also an important aspect of ordinations and confirmations in Lutheran churches.

    Some Methodists, particularly High Church parishioners, use the term "Mass" the liturgical celebration of the Holy Eucharist. Their celebration differs from that of Catholic churches and consists of responsive readings from the liturgy, songs from the Methodist Hymnal, responsive hymns, cantoring, a homily, receiving the sacraments of the Holy Eucharist, and prayer. Methodist mass is usually celebrated, depending on the parish, weekly or monthly. It is also performed on holy days such as Maundy Thursday or Christmas Eve.[33] The receiving of the Holy Eucharist is open to anyone. In fact, Methodist ministers often use the liturgical saying, "Christ invites to His table all who earnestly repent of their sins and seek to live in peace with one another."

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Unifil_catholic_mass
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Missale%2Bromanum
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 A_Rel3-E-F-Paris-NotreDameInterior1-Mass-W
    I am very upset about Fukushima. I suspect deliberate infliction. I have a variety of reasons for saying this - but I prefer not to talk about it. I think the bad-guys might be on their way out - and that they are not going to go quietly. Even if we survive this wave of retribution - and experience a positive changing of the guard - we could still experience scuttling in absentia. I think we are in for some very difficult times. I don't think this transitional period has to be hard - but that it will be made hard by those who have absolutely no compassion. I so hope that I'm wrong.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Z2L7000A
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Seattle-under-water-2012
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 1814757694_e131a82e94
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 House-under-water
    How should I proceed with the following list?

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Classical Sacred Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.


    What if Representatives of the United States of the Solar System were required to memorize the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution? Would this be considered to be a religious test - or simply a mental exercise to prepare them to properly govern the solar system? I don't think the Teachings of Jesus or the U.S. Constitution are perfect - but I think they are very good - especially if one considers when they were written, and under what circumstances. They are sort of a line in the sand for me. Governance does involve some arbitrariness. Sometimes a decision is required - even if it makes no one happy. This five point list might be such a situation. I am trying to think about all of this by imagining that I am interacting with the Jesuit General aka Black Pope - on a daily basis - to implement these five points in an evolutionary (rather than a revolutionary) manner. I realize that this is an illusion of grandeur or self-aggrandizing arrogance perhaps - but it sure is fun! It's also very scary. I'm also trying to think about all of this by imagining that I am part of an up and running United States of the Solar System. This is rather hard to do - and I'm not sure exactly how to proceed. I'm trying not to get caught-up in the day to day political battles - but I'm also trying to think of solar system governance in down to earth terms - rather than being pie in the sky. I'd probably have that 90 square-foot apartment a couple of miles from the Vatican, and communicate with the Jesuit General via secure internet (if there is such a thing!). We might meet once a month for lunch, or something. I prefer thinking in these terms, rather than being angry all the time. Engaging in this sort of activity really might be quite boring and un-glamorous. It might be fun at first, but I think the novelty would soon wear off.

    In a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System - how would one separate the religous from the political? Would one separate the religious from the political? I would think that there would be two branches of this hypothetical system - one religious and one political - with a Pope and a President. The Pope would preside over the contemporary application of the Teachings of Jesus - and the President would preside over the contemporary application of the U.S. Constitution. There would, of course, be some overlap. This is a very, very sticky subject. What if there were two nearly identical governments - one religious, and one political - both using the U.S. Constitution as the governmental modus operandi? What if there were 10,000 religious representatives, and 10,000 political representatives - with say 1,000 from each group actually attending daily sessions at the Vatican. The others would participate electronically from throughout the solar system. Once again, wouldn't this sort of thing make just about everyone in the solar system LIVID??? But don't stone me just yet. This is a test. This is only a test. Imagine a meeting place similar to the Audience Hall - just for fun. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T6WJP7gDKAo

    All of this helps to bring various governmental and religious issues to light - regardless of how solar system governance is presently structured - or how it will be structured in the future. Probably the St. Mary's Cathedral, Crystal Cathedral, or St. Ouen locations for the United States of the Solar System Capitol Building would be best. The modus operandi of the Vatican is probably not going to change very quickly - regardless of the brilliant transformative ideas of completely ignorant fools like me. The United States of the Solar System, on the other hand, would basically replace the Secret Government and the United Nations - rather than meddling with the Vatican. My thought is that the United States of the Solar System should not engage in trench-warfare with the Vatican. They should be on the same page - and cooperate with each other. This was really the Genesis of the Conceptual Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System. The church/state issues really have to be examined closely. Getting it wrong could be catastrophic - and could degenerate into a really nasty theocracy - which could be very difficult to undo. This conceptualization is really born of insecurity rather than a know-it-all attitude. I know very little - but I am trying to learn. I might discover, at some point, that everything is fine, and that top people have everything under control. That would be a relief. Is anyone taking any of this seriously? Why will no one talk to me? The water's warm! Come-on in! Don't just laugh at me, spy on me, or supernaturally attack me. I think too many people know way too much about me - and that there is a substantial invasion of privacy. You know what I'm talking about. I could say a lot more about this, but I would rather not do so at this point in time.

    Anyway, this is more of an attempt to change myself, than it is to change anyone else. I'm not stubbornly strutting into no-man's land, where angels fear to tread. I am simply trying to deal with all of the lies and problems in this solar system. I have no particular desire to wake people up, or to gain a following. I'm truly trying to understand what's really going on - and to help make positive changes which might be of benefit to everyone - including the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. But it's really hard to make substantial progress while continuing to fly-blind. Things are further complicated by my not trusting anyone (even myself) - so I'm rather paranoid - and I think someone might be out to get me - just on the basis of what I have posted on the internet. I should probably leave all of this alone - but I don't have a lot of confidence in the existing Powers That Be (human or otherwise). Just because someone has the ablity to rise to the top - doesn't mean that they belong at the top. Just because someone is non-productive - because they are completely disillusioned with everything - doesn't mean that they don't belong at the top. Just because someone knows how to throw their weight around - doesn't mean that they should - or that they should be richly rewarded for doing so. Just look at the history of the world. Just watch the news. Think about what I just said.

    Just as an afterthought - perhaps a Non-Vatican Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - headquartered at the bankrupt Crystal Cathedral - would be a most attractive option - at least as a place to begin. Using the Crystal Cathedral - which is quite the secularized contemporary cathedral - would avoid the church/state and antichrist issues which would be associated with using a deconsecrated Roman Catholic church. I have spent hundreds of hours on the campus of the Crystal Cathedral (a long time ago) - and I am mostly in harmony with it's basic message and goals (although I really haven't been able to put them into practice - despite my best efforts). I simply do not wish to kick sand in anyone's face - despite some of my irreverent internet posts. Once again - this thread is mostly my attempt to get everyone thinking - including myself. I don't really know what to do, or where to go, but I am sure there are those who would be happy to tell me where to go. What would Raven say? @#$%^*&$@^!!!!???

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Popepaulviaud
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Italy09-10
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 610x
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 G-travel-us-california-san%20francisco-st%20marys%20sf-2006The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 CrystalCathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Flickr-5108287590-image
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Rouen-abbey-st-ouen-frb09
    As many of you know, the Crystal Cathedral continues to face serious financial problems, but I found an interesting editorial in the Huffington Post, written by one of my favorite preachers (Tony Campolo) - about one of my favorite preachers (Robert Schuller). http://www.huffingtonpost.com/tony-campolo/stone-throwing-at-a-glass_b_834134.html

    As the news of the financial woes of the Crystal Cathedral is heralded across the country and around the world, a host of critical voices have been raised, at times condemning the cost of building the Crystal Cathedral and even raising serious concerns over the message of its former pastor, Dr. Robert Schuller.

    The most common attack has come from those who contend that the money spent on building the Crystal Cathedral was not justified. It has been said that the $20 million spent to construct the Crystal Cathedral would have been better spent on such missionary concerns as helping the poor and the oppressed of the world. Before considering the justification for that accusation, however, critics should consider the millions of people who have worshiped at the Crystal Cathedral, Sunday after Sunday, over the years. On a per capita basis, it can easily be proved that less money was spent on this building than has been spent by most congregations on their respective facilities. In most cases with other churches, the buildings are only used once a week, and these congregations can easily be accused of inefficient expenditures, given how seldom their facilities are employed for either religious services or community events.

    The Crystal Cathedral, in addition to the Sunday morning worship service, also houses one of the largest Hispanic congregations in America. Each Sunday thousands and thousands of Hispanic worshipers gather at the Crystal Cathedral for a special service in their own language. The church also has maintained an extensive ministry to Hispanic youth in its immediate neighborhood. Also, consider that the only Pakistani congregation that I know of in North America (there may be several others), finds a place at the Crystal Cathedral to come together for worship and to organize for Christian service.

    Recently, I went over the list of activities that are part of the ongoing ministries of the Crystal Cathedral. These include classes for those who are learning English as a second language, a host of counseling services and even programs that reach into Los Angeles with help for the homeless. The list of programs sponsored by the Crystal Cathedral is too long to list them all. Let's not forget that this church also supports one of the finest Christian schools in southern California, meeting a real need for quality Christian education.

    It is quite true that there has been great shrinkage in attendance at the Sunday morning worship services at the Crystal Cathedral. A sanctuary which was once packed with thousands each Sunday now only shows a few hundred at each of its two Sunday morning services, but there are sociological reasons for this decline. The Crystal Cathedral, located in Garden Grove, was once set in the midst of a middle class, Anglo-Saxon, Protestant community from which it received great support. This community has changed, however, and today Garden Grove is a predominantly Hispanic neighborhood. Consequently, the Crystal Cathedral has lost a large part of its congregation, not because Robert Schuller's message is irrelevant to the needs of people in today's society, but because, like many churches, the community that it once served has changed. The good news is that the Crystal Cathedral responded by embracing neighboring Hispanic people with an array of specialized, needed ministries. Sadly, those ministries have not provided much income -- certainly not enough to keep the Crystal Cathedral out of bankruptcy.

    The final criticism that must be addressed is the claim that the positive message of Robert Schuller belongs to another place and another time. At least that was the criticism leveled at his preaching by the well-known Evangelical magazine, Christianity Today. The criticism that Dr. Schuller's messages have been nothing more than a watered down versions of optimistic pop psychology, given that his major theme is what he calls "possibility thinking," is unfair. It might be said that a holistic Gospel requires more than the upbeat messages heard on the "Hour of Power, but any reading of Scripture will provide solid evidence to support what Robert Schuller preaches. He gives to his listeners a message of hope when, for many of them, all seems hopeless. He echoes the message of the Apostle Paul who, in 2 Corinthians 4:8-9, declares that with God's help, when we are crushed and beaten down by life's circumstances, we are not driven to despair. Even his most severe critics will have to admit that Dr. Schuller is biblically sound when he declares that there are still possibilities for good things to be created out of the desperate situations in which we find ourselves. Because of such a positive message, many who have been turned off by hellfire and damnation preaching have been turned on to God by the positive messages that Dr. Schuller preached from the pulpit of the Crystal Cathedral Sunday after Sunday. Robert Schuller affirms that there is a place for preachers who preach in ways that drive sinners to repentance, but he asks that all of us recognize that there is also a place for preachers who emphasize the affirmation and hope that can be had through Christ Jesus.

    Lastly, I want to say, in no uncertain terms, that while the Sunday morning congregation in Garden Grove's Crystal Cathedral may be relatively sparse these days and its financial situation has become severe, it cannot be denied that the "Hour of Power" television show still inspires those millions of people around the world who have made this program a major source of spiritual strength. It is a program that not only reaches those who live in western nations, but which is broadcast across the Middle East, where Muslim people, who seldom hear the good news of the Gospel, hear it from the Crystal Cathedral on a regular basis.

    I don't know whether the ministries of this church will survive. I know that Robert Schuller would like to walk away from all its problems and retire, as he justly deserves to do, but he feels that he cannot leave at this time of crisis. Whatever happens, it is my belief that one day, some day, Robert Schuller will hear applause from a pair of nail-pierced hands.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Campolo-lei
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Robertschuller
    I've probably said it several times - but here I go again - I think there is a high probability that we reincarnate over and over, back into human physicality - here in this solar system - and that this solar system might be where we have to make our bed, and sleep in it - whether we like it, or not. We might exist, by a thread, in a mostly hostile universe. I'm not expecting a rescue from the stars - complete with a mass evacuation of humanity to 'heaven'. I used to think that the faithful few would be saved by God and the Angels - and taken to Heaven - but that most of the human race would be exterminated because of unbelief, insubordination, and unbridled rebellion. I now think that we have been lied to about a lot of things - but that the truth might be very hard for us to hear and accept. I'm not even sure what that truth is - but it seems to involve an ancient and ongoing Civil War in Heaven and Earth - which might involve Interdimensional Reptilian Souls Incarnating into Mammalian/Reptilian Hybrid Bodies With Varying Mammal/Reptile Percentage Differentials. You know - the Hatfields vs the McCoys - or the 70% Mammal/30% Reptiles (male and female) vs the 30% Mammal/70% Reptiles (hermaphrodite). We might all be Fallen Angels (fallen into physicality, in pursuit of responsible freedom) and literally Born Into Sin by choosing to commit this Original and Unpardonable Sin. This thread is all about us not being enslaved or exterminated - by interdimensionals, terrestrials, or extraterrestrials. I sense that we are in a very grave situation - but I don't know the details. What if a Non-Corrupted, Non-Infiltrated, Non-Subverted 3D Male and Female Humanity is as good as it gets - anywhere in the universe??? I'm still at the level of considering possibilities and probabilities. I don't know anything for certain. That's why I am merely posting on a small website to people who have mostly tired of listening to my incessant bullshit. Please forgive me for being unfriendly, aloof, ignorant, stubborn, egotistical, pompous, supercilious, irrelevant, irreverent, rebellious, repetitious, ball-kicking, back-stabbing, for having a messy house, for not being able to balance my checkbook, and for swearing to the point that my dog leaves the room, etc, etc, etc. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sMUXUQpPdaE&NR=1&feature=fvwp Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JVEBBjETeZw

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 BachJS_Ch_MasBMi_Kyr_3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Guilty-puppyfunnybeez-com
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 242-39
    US v US???
    This thread won't do much good - unless it is Agonized Over - long term. It is really a mental and spiritual gymnasium - and not for entertainment purposes. I think a lot of people need to do a lot of research - before they do much of anything else. We need to really digest the new information - and separate fact from fiction - and really let it settle in our souls - before we try to do anything dramatic. This whole thing is going to take a lot of time and a lot of pain. We shouldn't expect any quick and easy solutions.

    Unrelatedly, regarding a previous post which touched upon the Crystal Cathedral, if this became the Headquarters of the United States of the Solar System, the positive ministry might be continued, on a shoestring budget, by dressing up classic Schuller sermons, focusing on the principles and concepts, rather than on particular personalities, and simply have someone read them (using a teleprompter) in a theatrical manner reminiscent of Robert H. Schuller. The music could mostly involve the congregational singing of hymns, with the alternative verses and accompaniments used at the Crystal Cathedral throughout the years. I always thought these two aspects were the best parts of the services - so why not accentuate the positive? (I used to enjoy singing in the choir! I liked Mark a lot - but I liked Fred almost as much as the cat and the cat's meow! May La Force '64 be with you!) Most of the television presence might be replaced by an internet presence. If anyone is negotiating - include books, sermons, and rebroadcast rights in the talks! Someone, please talk to Dr. Schuller! Tell him that a friend of Bruce Larson sent you! Just kidding! Or am I?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WJFMERQZlFo&feature=fvwrel The United States of the Solar System might use the cathedral, Monday through Friday - and then the cathedral part of the campus could be opened to the general public on the weekends. The best might be just ahead! 'Move Ahead With Possibility Thinking!' (one of Schuller's best books, by the way) Imagine 3,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System singing the hymns linked below - before making the important decisions which would affect everyone throughout the solar system. This thought made me cry. One more thing. Consider reading through this entire thread - out-loud - using the speaking-style of Robert H. Schuller. You might be surprised at how well the two go together! Is this an accident? Or was it by design? I'll never tell...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Crystal-cathedral
    Here's a bit of a lighter thought, regarding governance. I wasn't a fan of the Bush Administration - but I considered 'W' to be an errand person - rather than a mastermind. Senior was another matter. BTW - I don't endorse throwing shoes at Presidents - or anyone else, for that matter. Now! If someone could get a Beautiful Woman to read the Four Gospels on a series of You Tube videos - a whole lotta guys would suddenly become very Christ-Like - and the world would suddenly become a better place! Then, if I could convince her to read the contents of this thread on a series of You Tube videos - that would be one giant leap for solar system governance! If she did that - perhaps I could convince her to - never mind...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Bush-flying-shoe
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Okay it is now time to stop running down every rabbit hole that is dug up... How does a rabbit go down the rabbit hole? Is it head first? Does this not give the "impression" of one putting their head in the Sand? Is it not time to "stand up" and "bask in the Sun"? Of course it is.. This is about making a Stand.  I am here, you are here.. Does this sound like the Beatles? Well to be "Competent" we must do our "homework" however; for if "they do our homework for us; we will not get to college"... Looking for "graduation" anyone? "ascension" anyone? What is the difference? Ponder Ponder.. Anyhow, one can no longer "download" the attached.. so, one can choose to listen to recycled "same old same old" such as the stuff ODM puts forth.. or we can start making a "difference" by our competence.... The Coat of Arms on this "thread" is mine.  It has always been mine.. It is my creation, my design and a symbol of the Estate to which I am General Executor, Minister/Principal and Agent with Power of Attorney.. The Office wears many hats... which one am I wearing today? Depends on the matters at hand.. Have fun with this... It's the next level in Common Sense; coupled with historical facts; changes in time with the New Modus Operandi in the hands of ALL!.. I did say; Awareness Loves Life.. it is a playful ground here.. is it not? Let us play with "honor"
    Aquaries1111 wrote:I hope you all enjoyed Don Juan DeMarco. It's truly a masterpiece to the end. Now, for some Musika.. I do love this tune! ImagineDragons

    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oj0f6FeQRFE
    WARNINGS OF PLANET X , COMET ISON , POLE SHIFT UNDER GROUND BUNKERS
    mudra wrote:Annunaki, Hybrid Humans & Hidden History w- Michael Tellinger

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aQD5MswSvTo


    Love Always
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jul 14, 2013 9:36 am

    Here's more of the same old thing -- over and over and over and over again. Does anyone get it?? Why is simple and rational conversation so goddamn difficult??? I've been told that we need to start over (regarding humanity). Should an extermination occur now -- or later??? Is there any way around extermination??? Most of you don't really seem to give a damn about this -- and some of you even seem to feel as if extermination would be a good thing. I'm not making this stuff up. Is everyone just going to have to learn the hard way??? Should I pray to God to put us out of our misery -- and out of the misery of the rest of the universe??? Is this a genetic-experiment gone horribly wrong??? You really don't get the predicament I have presented within this thread -- do you??? Should I call in a strike -- wash my hands -- and get drunk for the first (and last) time in my life???

    I'm thinking I need to make this thread my own private University of Solar System Studies and Governance. I need to practice what I preach -- and walk the walk. This thread is probably 50% BS -- but I don't know which 50%. I have not practiced to deceive -- although I have done a lot of acting -- and I've played some mind-games. This has mostly been a conditioning process. I have attempted to place those of you who have followed this thread -- in a frame of mind -- wherein you can discover some unique insights and truths for yourselves -- without me doing a lot of spoon-feeding. All of this stuff is deeper and tougher than even I can probably imagine. I'm feeling an overwhelming urge to get away from this madness -- at least for a while. Then, I think I might need to study it for at least one or two years -- without doing much of anything. Finally, I should probably write some science-fiction novels -- extrapolated and interpolated from the insights I've experienced. But really, this present combination of text, images, quotes, and links seems to be an optimal modality of alternative truth-seeking. Unfortunately, the number of viewers is rather small -- and one makes no money from fighting the good fight on the internet. Being an Internet-Warrior is SO Overrated!!

    What is the Law of God? Is it the Ten Commandments in Exodus, chapter 20? Is it ALL of the Old Testament Commands of God? Is it the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus? Is it ALL of the New Testament Commands of God? Is it ALL of the Commands of God in all 66 books of the Biblical Canon? Does it include Canon Law? Does it include the Pope Speaking Ex Cathedra? Does it include the Writings of Ellen White? What is the nature of the Law-Giving God? What is the nature of Jesus Christ? What is the nature of the Holy Spirit? Must the Law of God be Perfectly Obeyed? Can the Law of God be Perfectly Obeyed? Does anyone even give a damn regarding all of the above? I do - but I am VERY DISILLUSIONED - to say the least. I almost wish to move-on -- and never look back. Should I simply attempt to Win-Big, Look-Good, and Make-Money??? Is this trinity more important than The Trinity???

    An orderly society requires authority, law, and order - even if a lot of free-spirit new agers don't think so. But the standard seems to be very unstable and blurred to me. I am trying to determine absolute ethics relative to situation ethics. I once spoke with Joseph Fletcher - who wrote the controversial book 'Situation Ethics'. He privately told me that Christianity was BS. I only partially agreed. I think the standard is within the Teachings of Jesus - but that Christianity is Insubordinate to the Words of Christ. I finally arrived at the word 'RESPONSIBILITY' as being the underlying principle in the Teachings of Jesus. Even though I think this single word is the absolute standard - this is a hugely complex study. There are too few people who really agonize over right and wrong. Am I right, or wrong? You know, what might damn people, in the end, is not whether they were right or wrong, but rather whether they gave a damn, or not. Think about THAT.

    When I speak of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am not just randomly throwing a bunch of unrelated words together - and repeating them over and over and over - to be some sort of a damn smart alec. This represents a minimalist-principled union of church and state which just might work. I actually want a World Order. In fact, I want a Solar System - which guarantees Responsible Freedom - but no one really seems to give a damn...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Law-of-moses
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 EGWLAW
    When I speak of considering the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am speaking of a solar system without the rotten-core which has been screwing things up for thousands of years. Does anyone have any idea what I'm speaking of? Why will no one really talk to me about any of this? I feel as though I am reinventing the wheel - day after day after day. What if St. Peter's Basillica were the meeting place of the United States of the Solar System? Or what about the deconsecrated and magnificent St. Ouen in France? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0 What about the previously mentioned modernist St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hax5bVLrHUg This is sort of like combining the three contenders for control of the New World Order - which Malachi Martin wrote about in 'The Keys of This Blood' - under one roof - and without the previously mentioned rogue element. Should St. Peter's be outfitted with permanent Vatican II style seating - and should daily sessions occur which would be very similar to the Senate and Congressional Sessions in Washington D.C. - only with much more glory, grandeur, reverence, awe, pomp, and circumstance? As Robert H. Schuller used to say 'The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular'. I agree. The Roman Catholic Church is, in essence, a World Government - and perhaps even a Solar System Government. It's not just an antiquated and irrelevant church of superstitious non-sense. If the Roman Catholic Church is in trouble - the whole damn world is in trouble. Once again - try reading 'The Keys of This Blood' with a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System clearly in mind. Even if this concept is impossible - I still think this possibility should be analyzed to death. The issues which would inevitably emerge, need to be thought through very, very carefully. I'm a bull in a china closet, regarding solar system governance - but I think I'm on the right track. There are highly intelligent, highly educated, and highly refined people - who would need to cut and polish this 'diamond in the rough'. I know my limitations.

    What if the Audience Hall at the Vatican were the center of the religious aspect of a United States of the Solar System - wherein the governmental modus operandi were the U.S. Constitution - but the ongoing central topic were the Contemporary Application of the Teachings of Jesus to the Entire Solar System?

    What if the Crystal Cathedral in California were the center of the political aspect of a United States of the Solar System - wherein the governmental modus operandi were the U.S. Constitution - and the ongoing central topic were the Contemporary Application of the U.S. Constitution to the Entire Solar System?


    Who REALLY Runs the Monarchy, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Secret Government????? Don't All of You Just LOVE Me????!!!!!

    Namaste to the People of the World. I Know in Whom I Have Believed. On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand. All Other Ground is Sinking Sand. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    I would like to know if there is anyone in the universe who is on the same wavelenth as me. I feel quite alone, at this point. I have felt quite alone throughout my life. I really don't wish to make friends, or ask anyone out, because I'm involved in too much internal conflict. I don't think I'm crazy, but I do think I'm neurotic and isolated. I doubt that this is doing any good - and it involves me in both agony and ecstasy. I think some of this has to be done - but I'm not sure I'm the right person to do it. Everything is a mixture of fantasy and reality. Is there anything which is pure fantasy or pure reality? I really just want to help facilitate a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - but I am conflicted regarding the details. This thread is only the beginning of a process which might turn this solar system into a paradise. But would a paradise be appreciated? Is purgatory the ideal? I know that sounds crazy - but how good is too good? I asked a very intelligent individual that question - and it seemed to stump them. How does one help others, without hurting them?

    Despite my radical ideas - I don't try to proselytize or evangelize. Every solution seems to involve a new problem - and I'm not sure that waking up the general public is a solution. I continue to think that the Agents, Jesuits, and Other Than Humans - who I think are the majority of those who even passively look at this thread - are the proper audience for my incessant speculation and mental masturbation. I think I might get along with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - in a rather strange way - even though I have HUGE issues with what I think they have been involved in - throughout the centuries and millenia. I sometimes try to picture what they might REALLY look like and act like, when in the presence of close associates. Some of this is probably worthy of emulation - and some of it is probably unspeakable. I still think they need to retire - voluntarily or otherwise. But would their replacement fall into the same traps and reprehensible behavior? I have tended to think so - which is why I have tried to conceptualize a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - regardless of where it might be based. I tend to think that the Visible and Invisible Vatican is already a New World Order - and was the NWO, long before there was a Vatican - right back to Babylon - and maybe way before that! I think the Ultimate Power Structure in this solar system is very, very old - and very, very powerful. I'm starting to put some of this together - but the insiders must laugh at my innocence and naivety. Sometimes I feel like Pinky - or the Brain - I'm not sure which.

    I feel like I'm suposed to be doing something - but I don't know what it is. I feel like I'm onto something - but I don't know if I should even be looking. I really have purposely kept myself in the dark about a lot of things, for a very long time. I've only recently been intensifying my quest - because of all of the internet info-warring and general worldwide trouble. I really don't know what helps - or what hurts - which is why I haven't taken the show on the road. I don't intend to. Not in this lifetime. I would still like to see what files exist on me - throughout the solar system. There has to be at least one or two. I just haven't gotten much feedback from anyone - with perhaps a half-dozen execptions. I really have to maintain an inner debate - which really involves no one - so as to keep me, and everyone else, sane. This thread only scratches the surface of my inner conflict. It's quite the struggle. I only let a little bit of it out at a time! It's easier that way. It's sort of like farting in public. He who farts in church, sits in his own pew...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Fart1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Fart_sounds
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 God-adam-fart
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Aliens1
    WHAT PART OFلقد كانت انطلاقة جيدة ولكن الوقت هو في متناول اليد ويجب أن يأخذ إجازة بلدي. ابحث في روحك لأبواب السماء DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND?
    Consider the Visible and Hidden Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church and Ancient Technology/Art/Architecture/ Literature/Music/Religion/ect. - rather than just a bunch of smart and evil Teutonic Zionists, Bavarian Illuminati, Nazis and Neo-Nazis. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YFvlP-tCabo&NR=1 It seems to me that an ancient civilization got conquered/hijacked/enslaved - and that we continue to suffer because of this. Gizeh Intelligence might be at the center of all of this. The Nazis might just be another front organization. Perhaps there are dozens of front organizations and nations for this hidden power. I think we're finding out about a lot of things - but I continue to wonder how much we can really change things for the better. I had a lot more hope before Fukushima. That really took the wind out of my sails. I had hoped that the tide had turned - for a variety of reasons - over the past year - but this has all turned out to be yet another chimera. This is my gut feeling - based upon pseudointellectual research and thinking. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. One more thing - I don't seek the end of what I am calling the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church. I merely seek it's reformation and purification - visibly and invisibly. There are many aspects of it which I adore - and others which I abhor. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PfL7GvWsHAA&feature=related But I'm not sure that the visible hierarchy has much of a say in the matter. I think it might be cool to be a high-tech monk with a Cray - living in a monastery! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pnKbPj7EhCg&feature=related Siriusly! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Y7CwfrCaT4&feature=related I tend to think this thing goes a lot deeper than we think - perhaps many miles beneath the earth. Imagine living in a reptilian monastery - 10 miles beneath Vatican City! If I had the chance - I would probably completely restore/rebuild all of the ancient Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman buildings/ruins - and really, all of the ancient buildings/ruins throughout the solar system. Again, I wish to positively reinforce the best of the past - as a foundation for moving confidently and constructively into the future. Meanwhile - Michael and Lucifer are negotiating, south of the border, regarding the fate of humanity. No need to worry. Be of good cheer! "You get Phobos - and I get the Rest of the Solar System!!! Agreed??? @#%*&^%$@#$%^&*()_+!!!!!! If I can't have them - nobody can!!!! @#$%^&()%^%^%!!!! I guess that's one reason why I have been focusing on principles and concepts, solar system governance, and big-picture issues - and just generally being a smart@$$ (or is it dumb@$$?). I have a lot of problems with time-travel - especially regarding things like future-humans crashing their UFO in Roswell in 1947. If, by time-travel, we mean accessing historical data-bases of some kind - or extrapolating into the future - I might not have much of a problem with that! Now what were we talking about???"

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Japan-Fukushima
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Reptilian
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Jesusdinosaur
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Nesara
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Reptilian
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Ms2_72
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Picture-of-reptilian-alien
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Indianmonk
    Has anyone seen 'Dogma'? Viewer discretion advised - for all of the usual reasons. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LwZ8fw6AIzQ One of the actors reminds me of someone I know. Actually, two of the actors. Possibly three. Maybe even four. Wait! Now that I think about it - probably five or six. I kid you not. Really. Ignore the language, grossness, and violence. Listen very closely - and read between the lines - especially in light of what I've been saying on this thread - noticing especially the manner of speaking and acting by the actors and actresses. Listen closely to the words in this deleted scene. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704&feature=related Kevin Smith protests 'Dogma'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5UDoIBgiUAQ&NR=1 BTW - one of the actresses in 'Legion' reminds me of someone I know quite well. I'd like to know who REALLY inspired 'Dogma' and 'Legion'. Finally - think about a Queen being hidden in a Male Body - with reference to the final scenes, and the last picture, below. This is an important post. You wouldn't believe who told me about 'Dogma'. Two individuals did - months or years ago - but I never watched it - until yesterday. You wouldn't believe who I told about 'Legion'. Nuff Said. Actually - Too Much Said. Over and Out.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Dogma
    Does anyone have a clue what I'm talking about? Anyone at all? This thread is not as random and disjointed as it seems. It all ties together. Can anyone jump into the middle of this thread - and discuss the various particulars with me - and remain on-topic? This really isn't hard. I don't have a lot to say in 'real-life' - and I really don't have that much to say on the internet. I think I could get into some REALLY deep conversations - in the right setting - but I mostly have to entertain myself with that sort of thing. I hope this is character-building - or something efficacious - instead of being a complete waste of time. I'm really looking for some sort of rational resolution to the madness - and it just isn't happening. I'd really like to communicate with the individual (from anywhere in the universe - human or otherwise) who is the most knowledgable regarding what I have been talking about - and who would not engage in deception or manipulation of any kind. I just feel as though I am being watched, in a rather cold and condescending manner, by those who really don't like me one little bit. I think I was supposed to do something, and that I have failed to do it, but I don't have a clue what 'it' is. The wild-goose chase continues.

    How should I proceed with the following list?

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Classical Sacred Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.


    Once again, I am really interested to see what emerges when throughtful people, carefully and prayerfully examine the possible integration of the components of this list. This is a suggested starting point - and not necessarily the ending point - with no further discussion. I frankly haven't gotten very far with this - but I'm trying. If someone focused upon this short list for five years - what would emerge? What would the various countries of the solar system think about such an arrangement? What would the various religions of the solar system think about such an arrangement? What would the various races of the solar system (human and otherwise) think of such an arrangement? Would a basically good idea become quickly corrupted by the same old individuals and factions? The whole world might go through a societal meltdown prior to anything like this actually being implemented. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System might take the better part of a century to implement. Who knows? Whatever happens - I'm sure that it will involve a HUGE amount of conflict and misunderstanding. Things are moving so quickly - and the gang of facts are quite brutal - so don't expect paradise too quickly. We might be lucky to simply survive this century. I will continue to be a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. Namaste.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Earth-2100
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Magnetic-vehicle-2100
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Future41
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Earth2100
    This thread has been a continuation of the 'United States of the Solar System' thread from Project Avalon 1 (RIP). I have been using the term 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' more and more because it is so descriptive and concise. The U.S. seems to be in the doghouse - and it's not hard to understand why. But if the Secret Government rules the Visible Government - this may explain 90% of the problems. I just wish to keep conceptualizing Solar System Governance - from a wide variety of perspectives. Take a look at the original thread - and then tell me what you think. This is an ongoing research project - but mostly in my mind. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878

    I have really tried to hijack the Secret Government and the New World Order - rather than fighting it. I'm a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist - rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in My Truck Constitutionalist. I have tried to get better acquainted with the Vatican, the United Nations, the City of London, and Washington D.C. I have also looked at a lot of the fringe material regarding the Underground Bases and the Secret Space Program - but I have pretended to be a non-corrupt member of the Illuminati - or even (as strange and delusional as it seems) imagined being a non-corrupt god or goddess (with a very small 'g') who is completely onboard with the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus. This has been a very strange space to be in - and I don't recommend these mind-games to everyone. Don't try this at home kiddies!

    I suddenly feel light-headed and euphoric. I seem to be in sort of a waking dream-state. I seem to be experiencing a prophetic vision. I see a church in California...in my mind's eye...with a group of well-dressed and solemn people meeting with Lucifer (who is dressed in black with a long cape) and looks like a combination of Ra in Stargate and Anna in 'V', and is very cold and stoic. The subject is theology, governance...and transition of power. The conditions have finally been met...which require Lucifer to transfer control of the solar system to Michael/????/Horus/Jesus/???? and 10,000 human beings. Lucifer is furious...and is arrogantly hissing 'We had you fooled!' 'What took you so long!' 'We didn't think you could do it!' 'You got out of our grasp just in time!' 'If you only knew what we had planned for you!' 'OK...you can try to rule yourselves!' 'Good luck! You're going to need it!' 'If you only knew what we've been through because of you!' 'If you only knew what we've had to do to keep you alive!' 'We were good to you!' With that...Lucifer rises...struts out of the room...and into an elevator...which descends to an unkown sub-level...boards a waiting leviton train...travels to Pine Gap, Australia at twice the speed of sound...and boards a mothership...filled with hardcore followers (humans, reptilians, and greys)...destination - Sirius. The date: December 21, 2012.

    Regardless of my internet comments, I am very appreciative of all of the Powers That Be throughout history who have tried to do the right thing, regardless of their purity or corruption, and regardless of their success or failure. I am generally disrespectful and irreverent, but I mean no harm. My comments are not based upon any inside knowledge, so I am probably not even close to the real truth. I just want to stimulate everyone to think deeply in a sort of an esoteric masturbation of the mind.

    Once again - I just want to wish Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Demons, Archangels, Illuminati, Megalomaniacs, Reptilians, Greys, Top People with Top Clearances, et al - a terrific day. I really think we can work this thing out - without enslavement, extermination, Star Wars, or Masters of the Universe. Imagine 10,000 very competent humans engaging in Global and Solar System Governance - with advisors which might include all of the above. The absolute power corrupting thing seems to be the big problem.

    When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.

    Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins (or hijacking and twisting) of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right - or even partially right - is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer and/or redacter? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event - a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain - and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 11_08
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 491421253_27381a749b
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Gpw-20050129-NASA-ISS016-E-006333-Earth-from-space-blue-water-white-clouds-Space-Shuttle-Discovery-STS-120-20071025-large
    Is the painting below, representative of how things have worked for thousands of years - right up to today?
    Who's lurking in the background (including the figures in the very back)?
    Think about it.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Pharaoh
    When I speak of the the Roman Catholic Church as possibly being the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - I am not trying to be mean or destructive. I am simply trying to understand something which might be unbelievably complex and upsetting. I think this phenomenon - whatever it's true nature - is a mixture of good and evil - triumph and tragedy - agony and ecstasy. We need to properly understand it - whatever it is - and then positively reinforce the best of the past - and march confidently into a Brave New Universe. But I think we need to take our time - and really get it right. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I still think St. Peter's needs that 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ. http://cdmnet.org/Julian/schemes/props/rome.htm Look at me - with all of my talk about the the Whore of Babylon and the Teachings of Jesus - suggesting a new pipe-organ for St. Peter's!! Once again - this is why I call myself 'orthodoxymoron'. I look forward to hearing the Italian equivalents of Widor, Vierne, Dupre, Cochereau, Roth, and Chauchefer-Choplin! Perhaps this project will be completed just in time for the enthronement of a Female Pope - who has just been elected by hundreds of millions of people throughout the solar system!!! Might we be on the verge of Experiencing the Resurrection of the Demythologized Jesus as Lord Within the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church in Modernity???!!! What Would Schillebeeckx and Bultmann Say???!!! WWJD???!!!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Rome

    St. Peter's, Vatican City
    Cavaillé-Coll's proposal 1875
    Mutin's proposal 1910

    For many years Cavaillé-Coll cherished the hope that he might build a great west-end organ for St. Peter's Basilica, Vatican City. "With the organ at St. Peter's I shall crown my career", he is reported to have said. He drew up a stoplist in 1875, and made a model of the proposed organ in 1887 (above). Here is the 1875 scheme:

    I GRAND-ORGUE
    Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Montre
    16 Bourdon
    8 Montre
    8 Diapason
    8 Flûte Harmonique
    8 Viole de Gambe
    8 Bourdon
    8 Dulciana
    5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
    4 Prestant
    4 Octave
    4 Flûte
    Jeux de Combinaison:
    2 2/3 Quinte
    2 Doublette
    IV Grande Fourniture
    V Grosse Cymbale
    III Fourniture
    IV Cymbale
    16 Basson
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    8 Basson
    4 Clairon

    I GRAND-CHOEUR
    Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Basse Acoustique
    16 Grosse Flûte Harmonique
    8 Diapason
    8 Violoncelle
    8 Flûte Harmonique
    8 Unda Maris (tc)
    4 Prestant
    4 Flûte Octaviante
    2 Octavin
    Jeux de Combinaison:
    V Grand Cornet (8ft.)
    III Sesquialtera (8ft.)
    16 Tuba Magna
    8 Tuba Mirabilis
    5 1/3 Quinte Trompete
    4 Clairon
    2 Clairon Doublette

    II BOMBARDE
    Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Principale Basse
    16 Quintatön
    8 Flûte Harmonique
    8 Flûte Conique
    8 Kéraulophone
    8 Bourdon
    4 Grosse Flûte
    4 Octave
    Jeux de Combinaison:
    3 1/5 Grosse Tierce
    2 2/3 Nazard
    2 2/7 Septième
    2 Octavin
    V Grosse Cornet (16ft.)
    16 Bombarde
    8 Trompette
    4 Clairon

    III POSITIF
    Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Violon Basse
    8 Bourdon
    8 Diapason
    8 Flûte Traversière
    8 Cor de Nuit
    8 Salicional
    8 Voix Angélique
    4 Flûte Douce
    4 Dulciana
    Jeux de Combinaison:
    2 2/3 Quinte
    2 Doublette
    V Plein Jeu (8ft.)
    16 Cor d'Harmonie
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    8 Cromorne
    8 Basson et Hautbois

    IV RÉCIT-EXPRESSIF
    Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Bourdon
    16 Corni Dolci
    8 Flûte Harmonique
    8 Flûte à Pavillon
    8 Viole de Gambe
    8 Voix Céleste
    4 Dulciana
    4 Flûte Octaviante
    Jeux de Combinaison:
    4 Octave
    2 Flageolet
    V Cornet (8ft.)
    8 Musette
    8 Voix Humaine
    16 Basson
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    4 Clairon Harmonique
    Tremolo

    V SOLO EXPRESSIF
    Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Soubasse
    16 Flûte Conique
    8 Diapason
    8 Flûte Traversière Harmonique
    8 Quintatön
    4 Flûte Octaviante
    Jeux de Combinaison:
    2 2/3 Nazard
    2 Doublette
    1 3/5 Tierce
    1 1/3 Larigot
    1 1/7 Septième
    1 Piccolo
    16 Cor Anglais
    8 Clarinette
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    4 Violon Harmonique
    Tremolo

    PÉDALE
    Jeux de Fonds:
    32 Principale Basse
    32 Montre
    32 Gros Bourdon
    32 Basse Acoustique
    16 Grosse Flûte
    16 Contre-Basse
    16 Violon-Basse
    16 Soubasse
    10 2/3 Grosse Quinte
    8 Grosse Flûte
    8 Diapason
    8 Violoncelle
    8 Bourdon
    Jeux de Combinaison:
    6 2/5 Grand Tierce
    5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
    4 4/7 Septième
    4 Octave
    32 Contre Bombarde
    16 Bombarde
    10 2/3 Quinte Bombarde
    8 Trompette
    4 Clairon

    Compasses: 61/30.

    R. Meyrick-Roberts, writing at length about the scheme in 'The Organ' quarterly, January 1925, commented:

    "One of the first things that the reader observes in regard to the distribution of sounding stops, is that the stops for each department were very definitely calculated and apportioned; no department received its number of stops in any haphazard manner; so we find (proportionately) a very equal number in the various departments; 22 being allotted to the first division of the great organ, and 22 to the pedal organ; the second division of the great organ - the grand choeur - has 16, and a similar number (16) to each of the remaining departments. The great and grand choeur combined form a complete great of 38 sounding stops played from the first clavier.
    ...
    "In the bombarde department the mutation ranks (each drawing separately) are gross tierce 3 1/5ft., quint 2 2/3ft. and seventh 2 2/7ft.; forming with the fifteenth a IV-rank mixture. In the solo department we find these same ranks repeated, but an octave higher in pitch. All through the various departments of the organ the stops have been apportioned out with an almost mathematical exactness of division and disposition, both in regard to the relative size of one department to another, and the number of stops of various pitches in each department. The scheme is a notable specimen of the art of scientific and architectural tonal-building.
    ...
    "The first four departments stand on open soundboards, and are in all respects tonally complete organs, differing but in degrees of power; and when gradually built up and the various divisions are added and coupled to each other - by means of the ventils and the couplers - make possible a crescendo of more or less one tonal quality, - from a small "full organ" effect to an overwhelming full organ; or a similar crescendo (or diminuendo) of foundation stops only. Or, if needs be, of reeds and chorus work only. The possibilties of such a design as this under consideration are immense... The stops of the first four manual departments, together with the pedal (but exculding the unda maris and vox angelica) form a total of nearly ninety speaking stops on unenclosed soundboards, the combined ensemble forming practically a manual department of sixty-eight stops and a pedal of twenty-two stops. How superb the idea!"

    If we compare this scheme with those of Cavaillé-Coll's large organs at Notre-Dame and St. Sulpice, Paris, we find perceptible differences of emphasis. At 86 stops, Notre-Dame (1863-68) was considerably smaller than the Rome proposal, and therefore more tightly-knit. Its choruses coalesced even more closely:

    The organ at St. Sulpice (1857-62), though larger than Notre-Dame, had a less rigorously architectural stoplist; there was a greater proportion of unison colour, and a greater number of small choruses and effects. The Rome stoplist marries the virtues of each approach.

    In an article in 'The Organ' quarterly, April 1956, W.L. Sumner recounted Cavaillé-Coll's unsuccessful attempts to bring his plans to fruition. Cavaillé-Coll had built an acclaimed organ in the American College, Rome, in 1868, and Pope Pius IX had been interested in his organ at the 1869 Vatican Exhibition of Religious Art. But it seems that the Chapter of St. Peter's pleaded financial hardship; Pope Pius wistfully remarked "Suspendimus organa nostra". Despite repeated petitions, Cavaillé-Coll died in 1899 without his dream being realised.

    Under the pontificate of Pius X, interest in the sceme was revived. Charles Mutin, successor to Cavaillé-Coll, prepared a revised stoplist, and in Paris a committee was formed to raise money for the organ. But public interest was slight, and the project was once more abandoned.

    Here is Mutin's 1910 stoplist. The Grand-Choeur department has gone, its stops incorporated into the Bombarde and Solo divisions; there are some late-romantic trimmings - the Récit strings, the 64ft. pedal stop, the additional battery of tubas - as well as more upperwork throughout. Jean Huré pointed out (in 'The Organ' quarterly, April 1926) that the 4ft. Violon Harmonique register on Cavaillé-Coll's Solo and Mutin's Positif was a reed stop, and that "When used with a gentle tremolo it is often mistaken for orchestral violins. Anyone that has heard the reeds of Cavaillé-Coll will not be surprised at this miracle".

    I GRAND-ORGUE
    16 Montre
    16 Gambe
    16 Bourdon
    10 2/3 Quinte
    8 Montre
    8 Diapason
    8 Flûte Harmonique
    8 Viole de Gambe
    8 Bourdon
    8 Dulciana
    5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
    4 Prestant
    4 Octave
    4 Flûte Octaviante
    2 2/3 Quinte
    2 Doublette
    1 3/5 Tierce
    IV Grosse Fourniture
    V Grosse Cymbale
    III Fourniture
    IV Cymbale
    16 Bombarde
    16 Basson
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    8 Basson
    4 Clairon
    4 Soprano

    II BOMBARDE
    16 Principal Basse
    16 Quintatön
    8 Jubal
    8 Flûte Harmonique
    8 Flûte Conique
    8 Keraulophone
    8 Bourdon
    5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
    4 Grosse Flûte
    4 Principal
    4 Violon
    3 1/5 Tierce
    2 2/3 Quinte
    2 2/7 Septième
    2 Octavin
    1 3/5 Tierce
    1 Piccolo Harmonique
    V Grosse Cornet (16ft.)
    V Plein Jeu
    16 Tuba Magna
    8 Tuba Mirabilis
    5 1/3 Trompette Quinte
    4 Clairon
    2 Clairon Doublette

    III POSITIF EXPRESSIF
    16 Violone Basse
    16 Bourdon
    8 Diapason
    8 Flûte Traversière
    8 Cor de Nuit
    8 Salicional
    8 Viola
    8 Voix Angélique (tc)
    4 Principal
    4 Flûte Douce
    2 2/3 Nasard
    2 Flageolet
    III Carillon
    V Cornet (8ft.)
    V Plein Jeu
    16 Cor d'Harmonie
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    8 Cromorne
    8 Basson-Hautbois
    4 Violon Harmonique

    IV RÉCIT EXPRESSIF
    16 Gambe
    16 Bourdon
    8 Diapason
    8 Flûte Harmonique
    8 Flûte à Pavillon
    8 Bourdon
    8 Viole de Gambe 1
    8 Viole de Gambe 2
    8 Voix Célestes 1 (tc)
    8 Voix Célestes 2 (tc)
    5 1/3 Quinte
    4 Prestant
    4 Flûte Octaviante
    4 Viole d'Amour
    4 Éoline
    3 1/5 Grosse Tierce
    2 2/3 Nazard
    2 2/7 Septième
    2 Octavin
    1 3/5 Tierce
    1 1/3 Larigot
    1 1/7 Septeième
    1 Piccolo
    V Cornet (16ft.)
    VII Plein Jeu
    16 Clarinette
    8 Clarinette
    8 Voix Humaine
    8 Musette (4ft.?)
    16 Bombarde
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    5 1/3 Quinte Trompette
    4 Clairon Harmonique
    2 Clairon Doublette

    V SOLO
    16 Soubasse
    16 Flûte Conique
    8 Diapason
    8 Flûte Traversière
    8 Quintaton
    8 Viola di Gamba
    4 Violon
    4 Flûte Octaviante
    2 2/3 Nazard
    2 Doublette
    1 3/5 Tierce
    1 1/3 Nazard
    1 1/7 Septième
    1 Piccolo
    16 Cor Anglais
    8 Cor Harmonique
    8 Trompette Harmonique
    4 Clairon Harmonique
    en chamade:
    16 Tuba Magna
    8 Tuba Mirabilis
    5 1/3 Quinte Trompette
    4 Cor Harmonique

    PÉDALE
    32 Basse Acoustique
    32 Principal Basse
    32 Montre
    16 Grosse Flûte
    16 Contre Basse
    16 Violon Basse
    16 Soubasse
    10 2/3 Grosse Quinte
    8 Grosse Flûte
    8 Diapason
    8 Violoncelle
    8 Bourdon
    6 2/5 Grande Tierce
    5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
    4 4/7 Septième
    4 Octave
    4 Viole
    4 Flûte
    3 1/5 Tierce
    2 2/3 Quinte
    32 Contre Bombarde
    16 Bombarde
    10 2/3 Quinte Bombarde
    8 Trompette
    5 1/3 Quintonet
    4 Clairon

    Boutons de combinaisons (94), pedales de combinaisons (21).
    Compass: 61/30.
    No extension or borrowing throughout.
    10,603 pipes.

    SOURCES

    Cavaillé-Coll's stoplist: 'Aristide Cavaille-Coll : ses origines - sa vie - ses oeuvres' by Cécile and Emmanuel Cavaillé-Coll (1929, Paris)
    Mutin's stoplist: 'The Organ' quarterly, April 1956.
    General information in 'Basilical Organs of Rome' by Graziano Fronzuto, in 'The Organ Club Journal', May 2000.

    Note: I'm sort of overdoing the church-music thing on this thread just to be different -- and because I think that the artistic aspects of the church are some of its strongest points. If I were at the top of the church pyramid -- I think I might focus on music and liturgy -- in a highly disciplined manner -- and let the people think for themselves regarding doctrine and such. What if the Old Churches were largely ceremonial and traditional -- as sort of an artistic point of reference?? This would NOT preclude the mega-churches. Sometimes I wonder if these Old Historical Churches should somehow be governmentally funded -- especially regarding the preservation of the historic buildings and artwork -- without resorting to indulgences and other forms of salvation4sale. Sometimes I think people should be able to go to church without being yelled at -- and without someone begging them for money. The doctrinal and philosophical stuff is really quicksand. I sort of walked away from the church -- just to try to see the world from a different and independent perspective. I don't recommend this approach to anyone -- and in many ways, I seem to have gone downhill because of my rebellious exodus.
    Floyd wrote:
    eMonkey wrote:
    Where is it said the Anunaki were reptilian, who said it and what is the agenda of said person or group unknown?
    My quest is to determine if 'we' (modern man). who in the image of the gods, have reptilian DNA connections.. Were the gods reptilian
    Seems to me someone just made it up at one point. Good luck in your researches.

    For my part im less concerned about the origins of humanity but more the future of. I dont believe in gods or aliens or demons, ascension or this that and the other. We are just an accident of stars but thats not to say it is without meaning or purpose. Something allowed that accident to happen. Ive no idea what that something is though lol. Alienism is for me a new religion with its own set of holy books, experiences, prophets, theologies and sects just like any other religion. It is interesting Sitchin help to create the new alienist religion from his misinterpretation of ancient texts.
    Religion is the scurge of humanity in many ways

    You will get a lot of people in various traditions telling you they know the secrets of the universe and the origins of man but more often than not they are are selling you a lie. Truth is none of us know. Its impossible to know and just because some one says they were visited by Zod from planet Tharg who told them we were seeded by aliens from another planet gives me no reason to believe them lol. Likewise ,Sitchin's work is based on lies or at least a total lack of understanding for key translations. ..

    Are we distant cousins then of giant lizard people from a gigantic planet. Probably not. The Epic of Gilgamesh is a story, an allegory, a mythological epic. It may well be open to mistranslation. Every religious tradition has its very own epic.

    Again emonkey I hope you enjoy your journey of discovery. The 'Epic of Gilgamesh' is interesting. Enjoy.

    You make some valid points, Floyd. It is very difficult to KNOW anything for certain regarding antiquity and other worlds. It's difficult to KNOW what the truth is when we read the newspaper or watch the evening news. I've been treating most of what we discuss as being science-fiction which might contain bits and pieces of truth. Everything seems to end up being a business -- and business is often based upon deception. I've been thinking in terms of Planet Earth aka Purgatory Incorporated aka Prison Planet in Rebellion aka Hell on Earth aka Ra Deal. What if this hypothetical deal with the devil was necessary to keep the human-race from being exterminated?? What if Ra (or whomever) is not observing the expiration-date?? I am VERY frightened regarding solar system governance. Perhaps that Philosopher-Observer Dream-Job might be a Bad-Idea -- because then there would be no plausible-deniability. I would know too much -- yet have to sit on it -- and not say a word -- even though I knew all was not well. This would probably put me in jail and/or the mental-hospital. Perhaps I should remain an Outsider-Observer. But still, sitting in on important meetings in the City-States, the United Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon would be sort of cool -- don't you think??!! I've been trying to stay as close to the religion of my youth as possible while honestly looking at as many alternatives as possible. I think most (if not all) religions end-up being Big-Businesses (regardless of how idealistic they begin). To really seek the truth about who we really are -- and where we've really been -- is a MOST disillusioning and depressing exercise in futility. It is NOT the stuff of building a Big-Ego, Big-Buck Mega-Church. Honesty and Genuine Truth-Seeking Gets in the Way. I'm on the brink of taking my quest completely private -- or not continuing it at all. I think whoever lives on the Moon and Mars probably know a helluva lot more about the way things REALLY are than we do (or perhaps I should speak for myself). I'm thinking I should just be a Good Lab-Rat -- Shut-Up -- and Get Back to Work. It's Easier That Way...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jul 15, 2013 10:46 pm

    Once again, in evaluating me and this thread -- go the extra mile in researching every aspect of the thread (including the references and links) -- but expect to be VERY disappointed with me personally. I am -- and you should be too -- but don't let a completely ignorant fool keep you from gaining insights which might help to 'Save the World'. When evaluating the polished and respectable -- make sure that you determine whether they are being open and honest -- or not. Also, make sure that you determine who they REALLY work for. You might be surprised.

    In Earth: Final Conflict think of Ma'el (Archangel Michael??) as being the Deposed, Demoted, Exiled, and Excluded Creator of Humanity. Think of Zo'or and Da'an as being the 'Archangels Gabriel and Lucifer' who overthrew Ma'el -- and then ruled Earth by Secrecy for thousands of years -- before 'coming out of the closet' in their Grand-Appearance' in the first episode of the first season. What if there is a Very Real Ma'el, Zo'or, and Da'an connected with this solar system??? I love the Old, Old Story of Jesus and His Love -- yet I somehow sense that something is very wrong with the historical story -- as if it's been tampered with -- rewritten and reinterpreted to advance some sort of a sinister hidden-agenda. Once again, consider the first six books of the Old Testament in contrast with the first six books of the New Testament -- in the context of a high-technology Babylonian--Egyptian Garden of Eden. What if Ra defeated Isis in the Garden of Eden -- and has been ruling Earth ever since (or some variation on that basic theme)?? But if so, what if what has transpired on Earth for thousands of years has been absolutely necessary (in a strange and abstract sense)?? Don't jump to conclusions too quickly -- about anything connected with Solar System History and Solar System Governance.

    I think I might need to move in a completely different direction -- and just walk away from the contents of this thread. Then, perhaps in four or five years I can revisit the madness (in a hopefully improved state of mind). I think I've probably overdone it -- and I just need to step away from my PC. Is there a destabilization attempt in progress at this time?? I tend to think so. Once again, I support evolutionary (rather than revolutionary) change. I do NOT desire a Final Jihad or Battle of Armageddon. Can you imagine being put in charge of the solar system??!! OMG!!! What would YOU do??? I tend to think that I'd just watch and ask questions for a couple of lifetimes before doing anything of substance. My speculation in this thread has DEEPLY Frightened Me. I'm frozen with disorientation and fear. I was sort of 'Locked-Up' with the 'Paralysis of Analysis' and the 'Deer in the Headlights' Phenomenon prior to the last four or five years of madness -- but everything connected with this thread has REALLY messed with my mind and life -- which is why I am in NO hurry to cram 'The Truth' down the throats of the general-public.

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DCJ5oZK3alc Nibiru - Annunaki - Planet X Update 2013 - Author and publisher Marshall Masters specializes in Planet X Nibiru and ancient civilizations such as the Annunaki. He discussed an evidence update for an object on the other side of the sun, which could be Planet X Nibiru, and how this ties in with Hopi and other types of prophecy, as well as ancient texts including the Kolbrin Bible. He also related his research to that of the late Zecharia Sitchin known for his '12th Planet' theory, and a US Naval Observatory astronomer named Robert Harrington, who died suddenly after coming forward with information about possibly sighting Planet X Nibiru. The Kolbrin Bible contains an allegory about how a celestial body flies by Earth, creating a large amount of volcanic activity, and leads to the destruction of Atlantis, Masters detailed. The so-called Lost Book of Nostradamus includes a prophecy about a harbinger of doom that will appear in the constellation of Ophiuchus, he continued.

    https://www.youtube.com/user/FREEC2CAM

    Masters believes that an "object of interest" captured in webcam photos of the Turrialba Volcano in Costa Rica is possibly a harbinger to the arrival of Planet X Nibiru. He nicknamed the object "Bluebonnet" because of its bluish color and said that it appears before sunset near the ecliptic of the sun. Bluebonnet, he reported, may be planet-sized but can only be observed from high altitudes above the cloud cover during certain times of the day, such as sunset. He further suggested that this object could be the Blue Kachina prophesied by the Hopi that will be followed by a far more destructive Red Kachina. View a related video Masters shared with us.

    The topic of Planet X Nibiru keeps coming back because it's the only thing that explains all the extreme climate changes we've been undergoing, he contended, adding that he's concerned about seabeds rising and falling, and undersea volcanism. While Planet X Nibiru won't hit the Earth, the biggest problem will be its interaction with our sun-- we may see catastrophic earth changes such as the pole shift that Edgar Cayce predicted, Masters warned. Further, he believes Planet X Nibiru could be arriving this year. "2012 was the warm-up band, and 2013 is the headline act," he commented.

    Vatican & ET Disclosure

    First hour guest, biblical prophecy expert Cris Putnam talked about the possibility that the Vatican is preparing for an ET savior. He cited the research being done at the Vatican Astronomical Technology Telescope in Arizona, which may tie in with a Vatican announcement about the existence of ETs, and he also noted that the Vatican astronomers in Arizona are members of the Jesuits, just like the newly elected Pope Francis. In their new book Exo-Vaticana, Putnam, along with with co-author Tom Horn, lay out the case that ET disclosure will part of an end-times deception prophesied in the Bible.

    Comments:

    1. I'll answer your question regarding your list. The only thing I have a problem with, is a Vatican-based Namaste...

    I understand that the Vatican is also a geographical location. But, really? After what we know of the history? Why not start fresh with no pomp and circumstance? With no hoarding of gold and other wealth? I'm not saying take down the Vatican, but proceed with caution. It's the ones who are in the buildings, not the buildings themselves which are at the center of the strangest spiritual devolution I could have ever imagined. WWJD? He'd give the buildings to the people. He'd give the gold hoards to the people. And he would remove the darkness that still abides in those grand places. Just some musings on Easter morning. Linda

    2. Another thing. I'm gonna bun you unless you consider an alternative to your Lucifer theory. Lucifer is not a beautiful woman demon. I mean, come on. It's not woman, the life giver, who is the destroyer. It is the male still in pathological mode. All we have to do is read the news. Is it not obvious that demonizing the female life giver is the biggest lie of all? Get your head out of the woman hating roman line of thinking and start honoring the real beauty, the creative force in this world. It's called life. It's the destroyers who are twisting your head around. It's not the life givers who are evil. It's the life destroyers. How simple is that?

    3. Actually - I do agree with You Linda but in a different way than what You and likely Oxy would think...

    At the Expressional Level of Satan and Lucifer (Upper 4D) as well as the rest of the Demonic / Angelic Realms - Gender is scalable and all Beings are technically Hermaphrodites in their Native, Un-Illusioned Form.

    That said - They can be many things to many Beings and can represent whatever They wish to portray as an Avatar but I will agree with You on this Linda ;

    Neither Satan nor Lucifer have portrayed Themselves to Me as Females - Only Males. Other Fallen have come across as Female Avatars though...

    That said - Perhaps Lucifer and Satan HAVE revealed Themselves to ODM as Females but with that said - I also find It hard to see that the chosen Native Avatar of either Being (Satan or Lucifer) with Their destructive tendencies would ever portray a Female slant to Their true un-Illusioned Being...


    Response:

    Thank-you Linda and Mercuriel. I seek a changing of the guard at the Vatican - at the visible and invisible levels. I seek to replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. The artistic aspects would remain - but governance and theology would be completely changed. There really wouldn't be one stone left upon another. The following re-post might help regarding my alleged woman-hating. Did you notice a couple of posts ago - where I spoke glowingly regarding a FEMALE POPE?

    When I speak of the the Roman Catholic Church as possibly being the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - I am not trying to be mean or destructive. I am simply trying to understand something which might be unbelievably complex and upsetting. I think this phenomenon - whatever it's true nature - is a mixture of good and evil - triumph and tragedy - agony and ecstasy. We need to properly understand it - whatever it is - and then positively reinforce the best of the past - and march confidently into a Brave New Universe. But I think we need to take our time - and really get it right. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I still think St. Peter's needs that 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ. http://cdmnet.org/Julian/schemes/props/rome.htm Look at me - with all of my talk about the the Whore of Babylon and the Teachings of Jesus - suggesting a new pipe-organ for St. Peter's!! Once again - this is why I call myself 'orthodoxymoron'. I look forward to hearing the Italian equivalents of Widor, Vierne, Dupre, Cochereau, Roth, and Chauchefer-Choplin! Perhaps this project will be completed just in time for the enthronement of a Female Pope - who has just been elected by hundreds of millions of people throughout the solar system!!! Might we be on the verge of Experiencing the Resurrection of the Demythologized Jesus as Lord Within the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church in Modernity???!!! What Would Schillebeeckx and Bultmann Say???!!! WWJD???!!!

    I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli. But I really do like Sun Tzu. Watch this lecture by Robert Morningsky. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for a couple of years now. Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Once again - please forgive my slightly irreverent and off-color humor. I really mean no disrespect to anyone. I'm just trying to break the ice. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. I hope the Queen of Heaven has a sense of humor - or I am so dead. Check this out. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMVKc5aw14g&feature=related Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever.

    Here is a positive look at the Vatican by National Geographic. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Svaxr4erV_Q Here is a Latin Mass. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE&feature=related

    ""Holy Father," John Paul was asked toward the end of a private audience for visiting dignitaries in 1983, "can we expect Your Holiness to undertake many more of these papal visits to different parts of the world?" John Paul replied with candor, "Until as many men and women and children as I can reach have seen the face and heard the voice of Christ's Vicar; for I am their Pope, and this is what the Blessed Mother wishes her Son's Vicar to do."" --  taken from page 122 of 'Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. What would Anna say? Perhaps we wrestle against flesh and blood AND that which is not flesh and blood. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QYV7WeaDP_8

    "What captures the unwavering attention of the secular leaders of the world in this remarkable network of the Roman Catholic Church is precisely the fact that it places at the personal disposal of the Pope a supranational, supracontinental, supra-trade-bloc structure that is so built and oriented that if tomorrow or next week, by a sudden miracle, a one-world government were established, the Church would not have to undergo any essential structural change in order to retain its dominant position and to further its global aims." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' pages 142-143.

    I love the universal, artistic, private, and meditative aspects of the Latin Mass - but I have problems with the human sacrifice aspects. I really am a walking contradiction. Mea Culpa. I am looking for a non-corrupt common-denomenator, which can possibly unite the world politically and spiritually - without coercion or persecution of any kind. I think I might be the best friend and worst enemy of just about everyone. Incidentally - I really do listen to Latin Masses on a daily basis - even though I am not a Roman Catholic. I am a Protestant Catholic New Age Agnostic - and proud of it! I find the following quotation to be both fascinating and chilling:

    "When you talk of the Eucharist, you are talking about the Roman Mass, which has been and still is the central act of worship for Roman Catholics. The value of the Mass for Catholics is twofold. A Mass, in Catholic belief, presents the real live Sacrifice of the body and the blood and physical life of Jesus consummated on Calvary. It is not a commemoration of that sacrifice, nor a reenactment after the fashion of a historical drama, nor a symbolic performance. Therein lies the mystery of the Mass. When a Roman Mass is said to be valid, it is believed to achieve that mysterious presentation of Christ's sacrifice of his bodily life. It has validity; and Roman Catholics can then literally adore their Savior under the physical appearance of bread and wine." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' page 667.

    When I speak of considering the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am speaking of a solar system without the rotten-core which has been screwing things up for thousands of years. Does anyone have any idea what I'm speaking of? Why will no one really talk to me about any of this? I feel as though I am reinventing the wheel - day after day after day. What if St. Peter's Basillica were the meeting place of the United States of the Solar System? Or what about the deconsecrated and magnificent St. Ouen in France? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0 What about the previously mentioned modernist St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pYbkU310qfg This is sort of like combining the three contenders for control of the New World Order - which Malachi Martin wrote about in 'The Keys of This Blood' - under one roof - and without the previously mentioned rogue element. Should St. Peter's be outfitted with permanent Vatican II style seating - and should daily sessions occur which would be very similar to the Senate and Congressional Sessions in Washington D.C. - only with much more glory, grandeur, reverence, awe, pomp, and circumstance? As Robert H. Schuller used to say 'The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular'. I agree. The Roman Catholic Church is, in essence, a World Government - and perhaps even a Solar System Government. It's not just an antiquated and irrelevant church of superstitious non-sense. If the Roman Catholic Church is in trouble - the whole damn world is in trouble. Once again - try reading 'The Keys of This Blood' with a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System clearly in mind. Even if this concept is impossible - I still think this possibility should be analyzed to death. The issues which would inevitably emerge, need to be thought through very, very carefully. I'm a bull in a china closet, regarding solar system governance - but I think I'm on the right track. There are highly intelligent, highly educated, and highly refined people - who would need to cut and polish this 'diamond in the rough'. I know my limitations.

    I'm REALLY swimming upstream on this one. EVERYONE would fight me! But if we don't properly deal with Rome - visibly and invisibly - we're really wasting our time. I really can't attend any church presently. I've gone too far out on a limb - so I have to attend an imaginary church - which is decidedly Roman Catholic. I am imagining what an ideal Roman Catholic Church would be like. This isn't an activity I would recommend to most people - but somebody's gotta do it! I don't encourage anyone to leave the Roman Catholic Church. I don't encourage anyone to join the Roman Catholic Church. I'm not even pushing to wake everyone up! I'm just pursuing a Tempest in a Teapot Crusade - right here in this thread! This is a take it, or leave it, sort of thing. I get along fine with a Roman Catholic priest and parishioner who I see occasionally. I don't talk to them about any of this controversial stuff. There's a time and a place for everything. I guess I'm pretending to be a quiet renegade Jesuit who lives in Rome - and is quietly trying to change the church - without getting killed!

    Don't underestimate or overestimate my skills in all of this. I could come across as either a genius or an idiot - depending on the situation. I'm not dogmatic or practiced regarding any of this - so a trained attack-dog would eat me alive - really. If I had access - I would sit at the back of the room in various meetings - and say very, very little - and I would be very polite. On the other hand - I could see myself arguing with the characters in 'Dogma' - in a nasty spiritual war! I've even jokingly thought about getting some sort of a robe to wear while I post my heresy on the internet! But that would be sort of silly - wouldn't it? I used to like wearing a robe at the Crystal Cathedral. It makes a person feel more special than they deserve to feel! The pancake makeup for tv makes one look better than they deserve to look!

    Regarding 'Dogma' - I think we should practice to out-argue the main characters. Their direct and in-your-face approach has it's advantages and disadvantages - but most of us don't know what the hell we are doing when it comes to the really important issues in the universe. The so called 'Regressives' can probably run circles around most of us, regarding these issues. We need to get with it - BIG TIME.

    Finally, remember this part of my crusade?

    We the People of Earth desire the following Church Reforms: To replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus. To institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance. To base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus. To eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling). To allow Women to be Priests and Popes. To allow Priests to Marry, and Popes to Marry (and to eliminate all blasphemous titles). To eliminate Most Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed. To remove most and clothe most of the rest. Obviously, stained-glass windows, and such, should mostly be left alone). To be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe. To institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control). To base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

    We the People of Earth desire the following Solar System Reforms: TO BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. TO MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE). TO BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION. TO MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT. TO USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.


    Probably 'We the People' don't desire these things - but my hope springs eternal. Imagine Ra (pictured below) sounding like this. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Ra1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 AlbumcoverSunRaAndHisArkestra-GreatestHits
    ARCHANGELS + HYBRIDIZATION + REINCARNATION = GODS AND GODDESSES?? I just listen to as many people as possible - and TRY to connect the dots. I'm also trying to think in terms of a male version of Anna - who is not creepy, corrupt, or cruel - with all of the positives, and none of the negatives. Consider the following carefully:

    NIBIRUAN / SUMERIAN GODS = HINDU GODS = GREEK GODS AND SOME VATICAN, BUDDHIST, JEWISH AND SOUTH AMERICAN GODS AS WELL !!!

    SEKHMET = DURGA = ARTEMIS = MUT = ATHENA = WHITE JAGUAR LADY = WHITE BUFFALO CALF WOMAN = VAISHNO DEVI

    ALCYONE = SATYANARAYANA = APOLLO = PTAH = VISHNU = RAMA
    AMUN RA = KRISHNA

    ANAT = ERESHKIGAL = KALI = BLACK MADONNA = BLACK TARA

    ASTARTE = PARVATI = WHITE TARA = MADONNA = SHEKINAH = UMA = NAMMA
    MAIA = SATI = DAKSHAYANI = DAMKINA = GODDESS OF THE MOUNTAINS

    ENKI = SHIVA = HOLY SPIRIT = ZEUS = CHAKRASAMVARA = AVALOKITESHWARA = CHENREZIG = LUCIFER = EA = ADONAI = HADAD = BA'AL = RUDRA = KAAL BHAIRAVA

    AN = ANU = PARA BRAHMA = YAHVEH = ALLAH

    THE GREAT RA = AMEN RA = PRAKASH BRAHMA = HIGHER ASPECT OF YAHVEH = FATHER OF THE GODS

    ANSAR = ABZU = ABBA = APSU = KASHYAPA = ADITYA = SURYA = SUN GOD = SHAMASH = DUAS PITA = SATYAVAT MANU = SWAYAMBHU = VYWAMUS

    DHARMA DEV = YAMA

    INDRA = PAN = VAJRAPANI

    GAIA = ADITI = BHU = BHOOMI DEVI = KOUMUDHI = KAMADHENU = NINHURSAG = KI = URAS = EARTH GODDESS

    ENLIL = GARBHODAKASAYANI = JEHOVAH

    NINLIL = LAKSHMI = GODDESS OF GRAIN

    MOON GOD = CHANDRA DEV = NANNA

    INANNA = LILITH = SELENE = MOHINI

    DUMUZI = ADAMU = ADAM = DAMU

    EVE = KHEBA = NINTI

    NERGAL = NARAKASURA

    TIAMAT = TARAKA

    TYPHON = PULOMAN

    THOTH = GANESHA = HERMES

    MARDUK = MURUGAN = KARTHIKEYA = NIMROD = MARS

    HORUS = OSIRIUS = SANAT KUMARA = EROS = DIONYSUS = ANCIENT OF DAYS = TAMMUZ = MIN = KAMDEV = PRADYUMNA

    ISIS = MARY = MARIAMMA = KOUMARI = VENUS = APHRODITE = ISHTAR = SEMIRAMIS = HATHOR = MAYAVATI = KANYAKUMARI = TRIPURA SUNDARI = RATI = 16 YEAR OLD GODDESS

    JESUS = SANANDA KUMARA

    MARY MAGDALENE = LADY NADA

    HADES = SHANI = SATAN = WRATHFUL TIBETAN DEITY

    7 ARCHANGELS = 7 SAPTARISHIS = COUNCIL OF SEVEN

    ATLAS = HIMAVAN = DAKSHA = EL

    PLEIONE = MENAKA

    APEP = KALASURA

    7 PLAIEDES' SISTERS = 7 KRITTIKAS = 7 SAPTA MATRIKAS

    PARASURAM = GILGAMESH; NOAH = VIVASVAT MANU; NOAH'S ARC = MALAYAN HILLS.

    WILD COW GODDESS = NINSUN = NININSINA = RENUKA

    HUMBABA = TRISHANKU = KALMASHAPADA

    SARASWATI = SESHAT

    HERACLES = HERCULES = ARJUNA

    ENOCH = METATRON

    HERA = INDRANI

    AURORA = USHA

    EOS = SAVITA

    VARUNA = POSEIDON

    MITHRA = ZOROASTRA

    TVASTRI = HAPHAESTOS = BUNENE

    HOLY GRAIL = AMRITAM = SOMA = LIFE ELIXIR = NECTAR OF IMMORTALITY

    THE LIST IS ENDLESS!

    THE NIBIRUAN GODS ( NIBIRU = NEBADON = VULCAN = PLANET X = WORMWOOD FROM SIRIUS B ) HAD THEIR BASES EVERYWHERE.

    ALL THE RELIGIONS HAVE THE SAME SOURCE !
    ( BIBLE -> BY-BAL -> BY BA'AL( ENKI))
    ( QURAN -> QUR-AN / ANU )


    MANY OF THE COMPARED CHARACTERS/ INCIDENTS MIGHT HAVE HAPPENED AT ONE PLACE AND THEN IMPLANTED INTO ANOTHER CULTURE FOR THEIR BENEFIT.

    SOURCE :
    http://www.galacticroundtable.com/fo...ods-hindu-gods

    TAMMUZ, SEMIRAMIS, AND NIMROD?? THE ORIGINAL TRINITY? SON, HOLY SPIRIT, AND FATHER??
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 V-Series-Hearts-and-Minds-Is-Chad-Decker-loyal-to-Anna-551x384
    SEMIRAMIS AND TAMMUZ?? ISIS AND HORUS??
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 FatimaVision3
    SEMIRAMIS, TAMMUZ, AND NIMROD??

    Jesus said to 'Be Wise as Serpents - and Harmless as Doves'. Interesting choice of words...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Hathor-and-re
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Seti1hathor
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Hathor&rams
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Hathor-1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Pic12_hathor
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 EGtkw0988IsisHathorAphrodite
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Goa%27uld
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Hathorscorpion041509
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 D11s01e09_wallpaper_07
    Once again, I deal in possibilities and probabilities. I am a possibility thinker - but I am both a positive and a negative thinker. I'm rapidly turning this solar system into one big set for my own semi-private science fiction show. But I'm finding a lot of supporting evidence for a lot of the possibilities. Sometimes we have to 'believe' it before we can 'see' it. I've been watching 'V' and I like it a lot - but 'V' really just helps me to use my imagination. I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli. But I really do like Sun Tzu. I wish to win without fighting. Watch this lecture by Robert Morningsky. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for a couple of years now. Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. Check this out. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMVKc5aw14g&feature=related The video producer wrote "Out of Africa, where dwells unspeakable evil, came the prehistorical suppression of eve by the hand of the pupetmaster reptilian queen. Using Religion these "wealth makers" were reduced to owned slave units by psychotic male dupes. This took thousands of years of insidious changes to "society". Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever. A wise and deadly serpent?
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Nikita-poster
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Svlafemmenikita
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 GenesisArray2z1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 V_daughters2
    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphroditic. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane? Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastenings of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terrorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarchy and the Papacy?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 F_elizabeth_ii_
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Pope+Benedict+XVI-753262
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 0
    One more time: I keep thinking of reincarnating archangels, in the form of Isis and Horus, or Lucifer and Michael. I keep thinking of Gabriel looking on in disgust and condemnation - ready to end the madness with terrible finality - and not without some justification. I hate to spout off speculation - and not know what I'm talking about - but I really do want to know. I keep thinking that the human race is about to receive a great, big "GAME OVER". I'm watching a very interesting episode of 'Dr. Who' titled 'Frontier in Space' from the mid-70's. I keep thinking of the Doctor as being sort of a Michael-figure - and the Madame President as being sort of a Lucifer-figure. I'm not sure exactly why. Reviewing this thread might give some clues as to why I might think this way. I'm really going to try to wind this thing down - and mostly edit this thread - and maybe add some pictures and illustrations. I just started reading 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President' by Geoff Shepard - and 'Taking on the System' by Markos Moulitsas Zuniga. I am continuing reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Malachi Martin. That ought to keep me out of trouble - for a while. I have kept thinking of Lucifer as being the Mary-figure - secretly running the Roman Catholic Church. Of course, this has been speculation, but when one keeps getting lied-to, what are they supposed to do? On the other hand, Gabriel might be most closely represented by the Madame President in the above-linked 'Dr. Who' episode - and as being the Mary-figure running the church (and not necessarily the pure Mother of Christ). I get the picture of Lucifer being a behind the scenes adventurer, wheeler-dealer - who is very smart, smooth, and brave - but who can be very temperamental, sinister, and violent. I see Michael as being very good and refined - but not being BadAss like Gabriel and Lucifer. I continue to see three archangels in conflict with each other. I could be very, very wrong. Every time I post something - I feel torn-up inside - and again, I neglect important things on the home-front - and I pay a very high price for this. Could Gabriel and Lucifer really be two sides of the same coin? We? Might Michael be a prisoner/hostage of Gabriel/Lucifer? Original Hostage Michael? Front Man Michael? Gabriel/Lucifer in place of Michael/Christ - or Anti-Christ? The Roman Catholic Church might've had to deal with more problems than we can possibly imagine. Who Really ordered that Christians (including women and children) be eaten by lions in the Colliseum? Who really ordered the Crusades and Inquistion? Who really ordered the wars and terrorist events of at least the last 2,000 years? Who really ordered the Kennedy Assassinations? Who really ordered 9/11? Might they all have been ordered by the same being or beings? Think about THAT!!

    Please take a VERY close look at the last couple of posts - and please tell me what you think. What is the relationship between the Archangels, the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and Ancient Egypt? Are the right Archangels and Human Beings in power in London and Rome? As usual - I don't know - but I suspect an Ancient Cou De Ta. Did Humanity Get Hijacked? Do we have a hostage crisis? If so - who is the hostage? To those of you who might know - what might we do to rectify the situation? Again, I don't know very much about all of this - which is why I am asking for help in this matter. I'll bet there are some people who know in Salt Lake City, Utah! I'll bet they even know a thing or two about Obama! What is really behind the name 'Original Hostage KRLLL'? 'Omnipotent Highness KRLLL'? Might this imply that an Omnipotent Highness was taken as an Original Hostage by the God of This World? Are We the Ancients? The tone of the ringing in my ears changed when I typed that! It never changes! Nuff said! I don't think the problems facing us are anything new - and that 'they' were trying to give us clues - a long time ago. We should listen - shouldn't we? Notice the words at the top, right-middle, and bottom of this royal geneology chart. Interesting...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 RoyalGen
    I guess I'm really looking at a Multi-Racial, Male/Female, Theocratic/Democratic, Royal/Servant, Protestant-Catholic, New-Age Agnostic Model of Solar System Governance. That's probably a crude way of putting it - but I'm doing the best I can. Again, my faith in the Way I Thought Things Were has been severely shaken - and I have been beating upon the rocks for a very long time. Again, this is all about a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System. I don't know enough about the Other Than Human Component in this Solar System and Universe to really make any sort of a rational judgment or evaluation of this phenomenon. I just feel that Humanity Needs to Get It's Act Together in This Solar System - First and Foremost. Again, I am really trying to play 'catch-up' with the Powers That Be - in a feeble effort to be more responsible - but I haven't even mastered 'Self-Governance'. Just the opposite. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom is an abstract! It's a human construct! What would Azrael say? I'd really like to close Hell - and just deal with Purgatory and Heaven. I'd still like to incarcerate all of the really mean and evil mothers - and somehow reform them. Perhaps this is hopelessly naive. If the hawks override my sensitivity - don't say that I didn't try to make things work out well for everyone - regardless of how evil or reprobate they might've been. However - there are limits to the 'where there's life - there's hope' concept. Self regulation and reformation is probably a noble ideal - but we shall see what the future holds for all of us. I leave you with a bit of idealism mixed with pragmatism. Why should the bad boys and girls get the best of everything? The good guys and gals need to start kicking @$$!!

    COMPETE WITHOUT CEASING - WITH POSITIVE RESPONSE ABILITY - FOR FAME, FORTUNE, POWER, AND PLEASURE. SOLAR SYSTEM WITHOUT END. ORTHODOXYMORON.

    sunny Namaste and Have a Nice Day! sunny

    Call me crazy - but now I'm listening to the Four Gospels in Latin! http://www.helding.net/greeklatinaudio/latin/matthew/

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 SuperStock_4069-1247
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sT6eVLPI7sw
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 17, 2013 12:19 am

    The view-count for this thread has all but stopped -- and I swear that when the reposting and editing is finished -- I will not continue this thread (or probably any thread). I sense that choices have been made (at the highest levels) which are much less than ideal. I also sense that when the general-public finds out what you've done -- there will be pandemonium --  but I SO hope I'm wrong. I think I'll have to privately agonize over life, the universe, and everything -- as sort of a private hell. I really think there will be some sort of an information restriction (for legitimate and illegitimate reasons) -- and I'd rather control myself than be controlled by who knows who (or what)?!

    What if the Creator has been presumed DEAD by the Powers That Be (Human and Otherwise)?? What if the Creator turned up unexpectedly (perhaps in 1947)?? What if the Creator is presently presumed stupid and insane?? What if the Powers That Be decided to continue with Purgatory Incorporated (under the same management as it's been under for thousands of years) -- rather than acknowledge the Creator, and cooperate with an idealistic plan to create Paradise Incorporated??

    Imagine somehow combining the Story of Joseph in Genesis with the Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen, the Desire of Ages by Ellen White, and the Story and Psalms of David. Take a VERY close look at that genealogy chart for Queen Elizabeth in the previous post. I'm not going to be specific -- but I found it VERY interesting. Imagine this whole solar system as being a Babylonian-Egyptian-Persian-Grecian-Roman-English-German Empire -- with an Other-Than-Human Emperor.

    If one read this thread over and over again -- watched all of the video links repeatedly -- and read all of the referenced books -- what sort of insights might be derived from such an involved process??? I think I might do this -- and I think I might NOT talk about it EVER. Once again, I think the important decisions have already been made -- and that they are NOT good ones -- but I SO hope I'm wrong. Judging from how attacked and drained I continue to feel -- it seems as if I am being slowly supernaturally attacked to death -- as some sort of an example. But please show me where I am in error -- and I will correct all mistakes on a thread of corrections and apologies.

    I continue to consider the possibility of an Archangelic False-Flag War in Heaven. I'm truly attempting to remain open to most possibilities. How can I know what REALLY happened in antiquity?? What happened in antiquity might be determinative of what happens in modernity. Are the Scriptures a Script?? I'd sure like to know the whole story of what occurred in the Garden of Eden. Try reading the Entire Bible in the Context of the Garden of Eden. Once again, I think they know what I'm talking about in the Vatican and the City of London -- but I doubt they'd talk openly about what they know -- to me, or most anyone else. There might be more truth to that Charles and Bill Ryan (City of London) Interview than most of us think. I swear that if one could sit in on private theological discussions among the best theologians in the solar system (human and otherwise) -- they would be absolutely shocked beyond belief. I also swear that this thread might be a helpful introduction to such discussions. This thread just scratches the surface. It's only the beginning.

    Consider 'Original Sin'. I have made some speculation that Interdimensional Reptilian Souls somehow created Male and Female Human Physical Bodies, and Incarnated Into Them - in rebellion against a Reptilian Theocracy - and that Michael/Horus/Jesus was deeply involved in this Original and Unpardonable Sin - possibly 600,000 years ago - which started the 600,000 year Gaian/Orion Star War in Heaven - which is in cold war mode presently. Those souls who chose to incarnate into human bodies were possibly considered to be Fallen Angels - and were literally Born Into Sin - generation after generation. The roles of Michael and Lucifer in Heaven - and the Rebellion and War in Heaven - are intriguing. I think there is rampant confusion regarding who did what. I distrust history - because it all hinges on the editorial biases of the writers. I think speculation is a legitimate pursuit - as long as it is clearly identified as being such. Obviously, this is wild speculation, as is most of my internet posting - but I really do try to engage in honest truth-seeking. I don't just make things up for the hell of it. What do you think about all of the above? Obviously, they are not going to teach a lot of esoteric subjects in Sunday School - and they probably shouldn't. But I think Original Sin and the Substitutionary Atonement are important, interrelated, and interesting topics, which might have sci-fi aspects beyond our wildest imaginations. Getting deeply into all of this is not for the weak or timid. Deriving pleasure from pain should probably be a prerequisite for researchers who wish to waste away their lives in pursuit of the Holy Grail of Human Origins and the Origins of Theology. I've got a pre-paid room waiting for me at the local nut-house. This sort of research can be destabilizing - so be careful. It's not for everyone. Perhaps I should visit that Reptilian Monastery, 10 miles beneath Vatican City (just joking) to further my understanding of this subject! You New Agers should not neglect theology, just because the church is full of lies - and as corrupt as hell. Sorry - but that's how I feel - right or wrong. Somewhat unrelatedly - perhaps I should think of the Roman Catholic Church as being the Sirian/Atlantean/Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - and that this organization has been ruled by Lucifer - rather than Michael - for thousands and thousands of years. More well-intentioned speculation - believe it or not. Theology seems to be inevitably negative, controversial, and political. This music seems to be appropriate for grappling with theological and political issues - spanning thousands of years. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O4cLwXKG7Kw&NR=1 The following is from 'The Catholic Encyclopedia'. http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/11312a.htm

    Original sin may be taken to mean: (1) the sin that Adam committed; (2) a consequence of this first sin, the hereditary stain with which we are born on account of our origin or descent from Adam.

    From the earliest times the latter sense of the word was more common, as may be seen by St. Augustine's statement: "the deliberate sin of the first man is the cause of original sin" (De nupt. et concup., II, xxvi, 43). It is the hereditary stain that is dealt with here. As to the sin of Adam we have not to examine the circumstances in which it was committed nor make the exegesis of the third chapter of Genesis.

    Theodorus of Mopsuestia opened this controversy by denying that the sin of Adam was the origin of death. (See the "Excerpta Theodori", by Marius Mercator; cf. Smith, "A Dictionary of Christian Biography", IV, 942.) Celestius, a friend of Pelagius, was the first in the West to hold these propositions, borrowed from Theodorus: "Adam was to die in every hypothesis, whether he sinned or did not sin. His sin injured himself only and not the human race" (Mercator, "Liber Subnotationem", preface). This, the first position held by the Pelagians, was also the first point condemned at Carthage (Denzinger, "Enchiridion", no 101-old no. 65). Against this fundamental error Catholics cited especially Romans 5:12, where Adam is shown as transmitting death with sin.

    After some time the Pelagians admitted the transmission of death — this being more easily understood as we see that parents transmit to their children hereditary diseases — but they still violently attacked the transmission of sin (St. Augustine, "Contra duas epist. Pelag.", IV, iv, 6). And when St. Paul speaks of the transmission of sin they understood by this the transmission of death. This was their second position, condemned by the Council of Orange [Denz., n. 175 (145)], and again later on with the first by the Council of Trent [Sess. V, can. ii; Denz., n. 789 (671)]. To take the word sin to mean death was an evident falsification of the text, so the Pelagians soon abandoned the interpretation and admitted that Adam caused sin in us. They did not, however, understand by sin the hereditary stain contracted at our birth, but the sin that adults commit in imitation of Adam. This was their third position, to which is opposed the definition of Trent that sin is transmitted to all by generation (propagatione), not by imitation [Denz., n. 790 (672)]. Moreover, in the following canon are cited the words of the Council of Carthage, in which there is question of a sin contracted by generation and effaced by generation [Denz., n. 102 (66)].

    The leaders of the Reformation admitted the dogma of original sin, but at present there are many Protestants imbued with Socinian doctrines whose theory is a revival of Pelagianism.

    The classical text is Romans 5:12 sqq. In the preceding part the apostle treats of justification by Jesus Christ, and to put in evidence the fact of His being the one Saviour, he contrasts with this Divine Head of mankind the human head who caused its ruin. The question of original sin, therefore, comes in only incidentally. St. Paul supposes the idea that the faithful have of it from his oral instructions, and he speaks of it to make them understand the work of Redemption. This explains the brevity of the development and the obscurity of some verses.

    We shall now show what, in the text, is opposed to the three Pelagian positions:

    (1) The sin of Adam has injured the human race at least in the sense that it has introduced death — "Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world and by sin death; and so death passed upon all men". Here there is question of physical death. First, the literal meaning of the word ought to be presumed unless there be some reason to the contrary. Second, there is an allusion in this verse to a passage in the Book of Wisdom in which, as may be seen from the context, there is question of physical death. Wisdom 2:24: "But by the envy of the devil death came into the world". Cf. Genesis 2:17; 3:3, 19; and another parallel passage in St. Paul himself, 1 Corinthians 15:21: "For by a man came death and by a man the resurrection of the dead". Here there can be question only of physical death, since it is opposed to corporal resurrection, which is the subject of the whole chapter.

    (2) Adam by his fault transmitted to us not only death but also sin, "for as by the disobedience of one man many [i.e., all men] were made sinners" (Romans 5:19). How then could the Pelagians, and at a later period Zwingli, say that St. Paul speaks only of the transmission of physical death? If according to them we must read death where the Apostle wrote sin, we should also read that the disobedience of Adam has made us mortal where the Apostle writes that it has made us sinners. But the word sinner has never meant mortal, nor has sin ever meant death. Also in verse 12, which corresponds to verse 19, we see that by one man two things have been brought on all men, sin and death, the one being the consequence of the other and therefore not identical with it.

    (3) Since Adam transmits death to his children by way of generation when he begets them mortal, it is by generation also that he transmits to them sin, for the Apostle presents these two effects as produced at the same time and by the same causality. The explanation of the Pelagians differs from that of St. Paul. According to them the child who receives mortality at his birth receives sin from Adam only at a later period when he knows the sin of the first man and is inclined to imitate it. The causality of Adam as regards mortality would, therefore, be completely different from his causality as regards sin. Moreover, this supposed influence of the bad example of Adam is almost chimerical; even the faithful when they sin do not sin on account of Adam's bad example, a fortiori infidels who are completely ignorant of the history of the first man. And yet all men are, by the influence of Adam, sinners and condemned (Romans 5:18, 19). The influence of Adam cannot, therefore, be the influence of his bad example which we imitate (Augustine, "Contra julian.", VI, xxiv, 75).

    On this account, several recent Protestants have thus modified the Pelagian explanation: "Even without being aware of it all men imitate Adam inasmuch as they merit death as the punishment of their own sins just as Adam merited it as the punishment for his sin." This is going farther and farther from the text of St. Paul. Adam would be no more than the term of a comparison, he would no longer have any influence or causality as regards original sin or death. Moreover, the Apostle did not affirm that all men, in imitation of Adam, are mortal on account of their actual sins; since children who die before coming to the use of reason have never committed such sins; but he expressly affirms the contrary in the fourteenth verse: "But death reigned", not only over those who imitated Adam, but "even over them also who have not sinned after the similitude of the transgression of Adam." Adam's sin, therefore, is the sole cause of death for the entire human race. Moreover, we can discern no natural connexion between any sin and death. In order that a determined sin entail death there is need of a positive law, but before the Law of Moses there was no positive law of God appointing death as a punishment except the law given to Adam (Genesis 2:17). It is, therefore, his disobedience only that could have merited and brought it into the world (Romans 5:13, 14).

    These Protestant writers lay much stress on the last words of the twelfth verse. We know that several of the Latin Fathers understood the words "in whom all have sinned", to mean, all have sinned in Adam. This interpretation would be an extra proof of the thesis of original sin, but it is not necessary. Modern exegesis, as well as the Greek Fathers, prefer to translate "and so death passed upon all men because all have sinned". We accept this second translation which shows us death as an effect of sin. But of what sin? "The personal sins of each one", answer our adversaries, "this is the natural sense of the words 'all have sinned.'" It would be the natural sense if the context was not absolutely opposed to it. The words "all have sinned" of the twelfth verse, which are obscure on account of their brevity, are thus developed in the nineteenth verse: "for as by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners." There is no question here of personal sins, differing in species and number, committed by each one during his life, but of one first sin which was enough to transmit equally to all men a state of sin and the title of sinners. Similarly in the twelfth verse the words "all have sinned" must mean, "all have participated in the sin of Adam", "all have contracted its stain". This interpretation too removes the seeming contradiction between the twelfth verse, "all have sinned", and the fourteenth, "who have not sinned", for in the former there is question of original sin, in the latter of personal sin. Those who say that in both cases there is question of personal sin are unable to reconcile these two verses.

    On account of a superficial resemblance between the doctrine of original sin and the Manichaean theory of our nature being evil, the Pelagians accused the Catholics and St. Augustine of Manichaeism. For the accusation and its answer see "Contra duas epist. Pelag.", I, II, 4; V, 10; III, IX, 25; IV, III. In our own times this charge has been reiterated by several critics and historians of dogma who have been influenced by the fact that before his conversion St. Augustine was a Manichaean. They do not identify Manichaeism with the doctrine of original sin, but they say that St. Augustine, with the remains of his former Manichaean prejudices, created the doctrine of original sin unknown before his time.

    It is not true that the doctrine of original sin does not appear in the works of the pre-Augustinian Fathers. On the contrary, their testimony is found in special works on the subject. Nor can it be said, as Harnack maintains, that St. Augustine himself acknowledges the absence of this doctrine in the writings of the Fathers. St. Augustine invokes the testimony of eleven Fathers, Greek as well as Latin (Contra Jul., II, x, 33). Baseless also is the assertion that before St. Augustine this doctrine was unknown to the Jews and to the Christians; as we have already shown, it was taught by St. Paul. It is found in the fourth Book of Esdras, a work written by a Jew in the first century after Christ and widely read by the Christians. This book represents Adam as the author of the fall of the human race (vii, 48), as having transmitted to all his posterity the permanent infirmity, the malignity, the bad seed of sin (iii, 21, 22; iv, 30). Protestants themselves admit the doctrine of original sin in this book and others of the same period (see Sanday, "The International Critical Commentary: Romans", 134, 137; Hastings, "A Dictionary of the Bible", I, 841). It is therefore impossible to make St. Augustine, who is of a much later date, the inventor of original sin.

    That this doctrine existed in Christian tradition before St. Augustine's time is shown by the practice of the Church in the baptism of children. The Pelagians held that baptism was given to children, not to remit their sin, but to make them better, to give them supernatural life, to make them adoptive sons of God, and heirs to the Kingdom of Heaven (see St. Augustine, Of Sin and Merit I.18). The Catholics answered by citing the Nicene Creed, "Confiteor unum baptisma in remissionem peccatorum". They reproached the Pelagians with introducing two baptisms, one for adults to remit sins, the other for children with no such purpose. Catholics argued, too, from the ceremonies of baptism, which suppose the child to be under the power of evil, i.e., exorcisms, abjuration of Satan made by the sponsor in the name of the child [Augustine, loc. cit., xxxiv, 63; Denz., n. 140 (96)].

    We do not pretend to prove the existence of original sin by arguments from reason only. St. Thomas makes use of a philosophical proof which proves the existence rather of some kind of decadence than of sin, and he considers his proof as probable only, satis probabiliter probari potest (Contra Gent., IV, lii). Many Protestants and Jansenists and some Catholics hold the doctrine of original sin to be necessary in philosophy, and the only means of solving the problem of the existence of evil. This is exaggerated and impossible to prove. It suffices to show that human reason has no serious objection against this doctrine which is founded on Revelation. The objections of Rationalists usually spring from a false concept of our dogma. They attack either the transmission of a sin or the idea of an injury inflicted on his race by the first man, of a decadence of the human race. Here we shall answer only the second category of objections, the others will be considered under a later head (VII).

    (1) The law of progress is opposed to the hypothesis of a decadence. Yes, if the progress was necessarily continuous, but history proves the contrary. The line representing progress has its ups and downs, there are periods of decadence and of retrogression, and such was the period, Revelation tells us, that followed the first sin. The human race, however, began to rise again little by little, for neither intelligence nor free will had been destroyed by original sin and, consequently, there still remained the possibility of material progress, whilst in the spiritual order God did not abandon man, to whom He had promised redemption. This theory of decadence has no connexion with our Revelation. The Bible, on the contrary, shows us even spiritual progress in the people it treats of: the vocation of Abraham, the law of Moses, the mission of the Prophets, the coming of the Messias, a revelation which becomes clearer and clearer, ending in the Gospel, its diffusion amongst all nations, its fruits of holiness, and the progress of the Church.

    (2) It is unjust, says another objection, that from the sin of one man should result the decadence of the whole human race. This would have weight if we took this decadence in the same sense that Luther took it, i.e. human reason incapable of understanding even moral truths, free will destroyed, the very substance of man changed into evil.

    But according to Catholic theology man has not lost his natural faculties: by the sin of Adam he has been deprived only of the Divine gifts to which his nature had no strict right, the complete mastery of his passions, exemption from death, sanctifying grace, the vision of God in the next life. The Creator, whose gifts were not due to the human race, had the right to bestow them on such conditions as He wished and to make their conservation depend on the fidelity of the head of the family. A prince can confer a hereditary dignity on condition that the recipient remains loyal, and that, in case of his rebelling, this dignity shall be taken from him and, in consequence, from his descendants. It is not, however, intelligible that the prince, on account of a fault committed by a father, should order the hands and feet of all the descendants of the guilty man to be cut off immediately after their birth. This comparison represents the doctrine of Luther which we in no way defend. The doctrine of the Church supposes no sensible or afflictive punishment in the next world for children who die with nothing but original sin on their souls, but only the privation of the sight of God [Denz., n. 1526 (1389)].

    This is a difficult point and many systems have been invented to explain it: it will suffice to give the theological explanation now commonly received. Original sin is the privation of sanctifying grace in consequence of the sin of Adam. This solution, which is that of St. Thomas, goes back to St. Anselm and even to the traditions of the early Church, as we see by the declaration of the Second Council of Orange (A.D. 529): one man has transmitted to the whole human race not only the death of the body, which is the punishment of sin, but even sin itself, which is the death of the soul [Denz., n. 175 (145)]. As death is the privation of the principle of life, the death of the soul is the privation of sanctifying grace which according to all theologians is the principle of supernatural life. Therefore, if original sin is "the death of the soul", it is the privation of sanctifying grace.

    The Council of Trent, although it did not make this solution obligatory by a definition, regarded it with favour and authorized its use (cf. Pallavicini, "Istoria del Concilio di Trento", vii-ix). Original sin is described not only as the death of the soul (Sess. V, can. ii), but as a "privation of justice that each child contracts at its conception" (Sess. VI, cap. iii). But the Council calls "justice" what we call sanctifying grace (Sess. VI), and as each child should have had personally his own justice so now after the fall he suffers his own privation of justice.

    We may add an argument based on the principle of St. Augustine already cited, "the deliberate sin of the first man is the cause of original sin". This principle is developed by St. Anselm: "the sin of Adam was one thing but the sin of children at their birth is quite another, the former was the cause, the latter is the effect" (De conceptu virginali, xxvi). In a child original sin is distinct from the fault of Adam, it is one of its effects. But which of these effects is it? We shall examine the several effects of Adam's fault and reject those which cannot be original sin:

    (1) Death and Suffering.- These are purely physical evils and cannot be called sin. Moreover St. Paul, and after him the councils, regarded death and original sin as two distinct things transmitted by Adam.

    (2) Concupiscence.- This rebellion of the lower appetite transmitted to us by Adam is an occasion of sin and in that sense comes nearer to moral evil. However, the occasion of a fault is not necessarily a fault, and whilst original sin is effaced by baptism concupiscence still remains in the person baptized; therefore original sin and concupiscence cannot be one and the same thing, as was held by the early Protestants (see Council of Trent, Sess. V, can. v).

    (3) The absence of sanctifying grace in the new-born child is also an effect of the first sin, for Adam, having received holiness and justice from God, lost it not only for himself but also for us (loc. cit., can. ii). If he has lost it for us we were to have received it from him at our birth with the other prerogatives of our race. Therefore the absence of sanctifying grace in a child is a real privation, it is the want of something that should have been in him according to the Divine plan. If this favour is not merely something physical but is something in the moral order, if it is holiness, its privation may be called a sin. But sanctifying grace is holiness and is so called by the Council of Trent, because holiness consists in union with God, and grace unites us intimately with God. Moral goodness consists in this, that our action is according to the moral law, but grace is a deification, as the Fathers say, a perfect conformity with God who is the first rule of all morality. (See GRACE.) Sanctifying grace therefore enters into the moral order, not as an act that passes but as a permanent tendency which exists even when the subject who possesses it does not act; it is a turning towards God, conversio ad Deum. Consequently the privation of this grace, even without any other act, would be a stain, a moral deformity, a turning away from God, aversio a Deo, and this character is not found in any other effect of the fault of Adam. This privation, therefore, is the hereditary stain.

    "There can be no sin that is not voluntary, the learned and the ignorant admit this evident truth", writes St. Augustine (De vera relig., xiv, 27). The Church has condemned the opposite solution given by Baius [prop. xlvi, xlvii, in Denz., n. 1046 (926)]. Original sin is not an act but, as already explained, a state, a permanent privation, and this can be voluntary indirectly — just as a drunken man is deprived of his reason and incapable of using his liberty, yet it is by his free fault that he is in this state and hence his drunkenness, his privation of reason is voluntary and can be imputed to him.

    But how can original sin be even indirectly voluntary for a child that has never used its personal free will? Certain Protestants hold that a child on coming to the use of reason will consent to its original sin; but in reality no one ever thought of giving this consent. Besides, even before the use of reason, sin is already in the soul, according to the data of Tradition regarding the baptism of children and the sin contracted by generation. Some theosophists and spiritists admit the pre-existence of souls that have sinned in a former life which they now forget; but apart from the absurdity of this metempsychosis, it contradicts the doctrine of original sin, it substitutes a number of particular sins for the one sin of a common father transmitting sin and death to all (cf. Romans 5:12 sqq.). The whole Christian religion, says St. Augustine, may be summed up in the intervention of two men, the one to ruin us, the other to save us (Of Sin and Merit I.24). The right solution is to be sought in the free will of Adam in his sin, and this free will was ours: "we were all in Adam", says St. Ambrose, cited by St. Augustine (Opus imperf., IV, civ). St. Basil attributes to us the act of the first man: "Because we did not fast (when Adam ate the forbidden fruit) we have been turned out of the garden of Paradise" (Hom. i de jejun., iv). Earlier still is the testimony of St. Irenæus; "In the person of the first Adam we offend God, disobeying His precept" (Haeres., V, xvi, 3).

    St. Thomas thus explains this moral unity of our will with the will of Adam.

    "An individual can be considered either as an individual or as part of a whole, a member of a society . . . . Considered in the second way an act can be his although he has not done it himself, nor has it been done by his free will but by the rest of the society or by its head, the nation being considered as doing what the prince does. For a society is considered as a single man of whom the individuals are the different members (St. Paul, 1 Corinthians 12). Thus the multitude of men who receive their human nature from Adam is to be considered as a single community or rather as a single body . . . . If the man, whose privation of original justice is due to Adam, is considered as a private person, this privation is not his 'fault', for a fault is essentially voluntary. If, however, we consider him as a member of the family of Adam, as if all men were only one man, then his privation partakes of the nature of sin on account of its voluntary origin, which is the actual sin of Adam" (De Malo, iv, 1).

    It is this law of solidarity, admitted by common sentiment, which attributes to children a part of the shame resulting from the father's crime. It is not a personal crime, objected the Pelagians. "No", answered St. Augustine, " but it is paternal crime" (Op. imperf., I, cxlviii). Being a distinct person I am not strictly responsible for the crime of another; the act is not mine. Yet, as a member of the human family, I am supposed to have acted with its head who represented it with regard to the conservation or the loss of grace. I am, therefore, responsible for my privation of grace, taking responsibility in the largest sense of the word. This, however, is enough to make the state of privation of grace in a certain degree voluntary, and, therefore, "without absurdity it may be said to be voluntary" (St. Augustine, "Retract.", I, xiii).

    Thus the principal difficulties of non-believers against the transmission of sin are answered.

    "Free will is essentially incommunicable." Physically, yes; morally, no; the will of the father being considered as that of his children.

    "It is unjust to make us responsible for an act committed before our birth." Strictly responsible, yes; responsible in a wide sense of the word, no; the crime of a father brands his yet unborn children with shame, and entails upon them a share of his own responsibility.

    "Your dogma makes us strictly responsible for the fault of Adam." That is a misconception of our doctrine. Our dogma does not attribute to the children of Adam any properly so-called responsibility for the act of their father, nor do we say that original sin is voluntary in the strict sense of the word. It is true that, considered as "a moral deformity", "a separation from God", as "the death of the soul", original sin is a real sin which deprives the soul of sanctifying grace. It has the same claim to be a sin as has habitual sin, which is the state in which an adult is placed by a grave and personal fault, the "stain" which St. Thomas defines as "the privation of grace" (I-II:109:7; III:87:2, ad 3), and it is from this point of view that baptism, putting an end to the privation of grace, "takes away all that is really and properly sin", for concupiscence which remains "is not really and properly sin", although its transmission was equally voluntary (Council of Trent, Sess. V, can. v.). Considered precisely as voluntary, original sin is only the shadow of sin properly so-called. According to St. Thomas (In II Sent., dist. xxv, Q. i, a. 2, ad 2um), it is not called sin in the same sense, but only in an analogous sense.

    Several theologians of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, neglecting the importance of the privation of grace in the explanation of original sin, and explaining it only by the participation we are supposed to have in the act of Adam, exaggerate this participation. They exaggerate the idea of voluntary in original sin, thinking that it is the only way to explain how it is a sin properly so-called. Their opinion, differing from that of St. Thomas, gave rise to uncalled-for and insoluble difficulties. At present it is altogether abandoned.

    This is uninvited meddling on my part - but it is intended to be constructive rather than destructive. The theory is that the hypothetical Sirian/Atlantean/Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church has been ruled by the so-called 'Whore of Babylon' (African/Reptilian/Hybrid-Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven and God of This World?) for many thousands of years - with Reincarnational Michael/Adam/Horus/Moses/Multiple-Pharoah/Jesus/Michelangelo/????? being the Deposed Persona Non Grata, Original and Unpardonable Sinner - horrifically hanging on crosses in thousands of churches throughout the world. I seek a changing of the guard - while positively-reinforcing the best of the past - and moving boldly into the future with a Minimalist Solar System Theocracy/Democracy based solidly on Responsibility, the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution. The Architecture of the Churches, Cathedrals, and State-Houses harmonizes with the Sacred Classical Music. This is quite the tangled-web I am weaving. The assumption is that The New World Order = The Old World Order = The Kingdom of God = The Roman Catholic Church. And that this has existed for thousands of years - rather than being something which the Patriots and Protestants have to battle to keep from being implemented - and that the Anti-Christ (or In Place of Christ) has ruled the world for thousands of years. Do I sound like a religious nut? Well I Am!!!!! But I am not a Human-Woman Hating, Bigoted, Chauvanist, Patriarchal-Pig. I think women are superior to men - which is why I think there should be a Woman Pope. Once again, all of this is merely unsubstantiated speculation on a small and isolated website - which should be taken with a sea of salt. Imagine debating someone like this! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704&feature=related Or how about having a theological discussion with someone like this? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q_1old1orj0&feature=related I need to stop, drop, and roll a joint...
    lindabaker wrote:I so so agree with the idea of letting go of the crucified bloody specter. My daughter had never seen a catholic crucifix before she was 12 or so. We walked into a hispanic church school and the body on the cross was at least three times life sized, with blood dripping, and the body was almost naked. My daughter almost fainted and she said it was porn. Then, she said, why do these women want to trust men who wear dresses? Twelve she was.
    Thank-you Linda. That was a classic comment! I think the Catholics have simply followed the orders of the one ruling the planet. I don't think the Pope, the Black Pope, and the College of Cardinals really run the church. They simply follow orders, and do the best they can, under the circumstances. The church is sort of a Grim Business. If you have the time and courage - consider reading 1. 'The God's of Eden' - by William Bramley. 2. 'Rule by Secrecy' - by Jim Marrs. 3. 'Behold a Pale Horse' - by Bill Cooper. 4. 'The Great Controversy' - by Ellen White. 5. 'The Keys of This Blood' - by Malachi Martin. Then, rewatch the old 1994, 1995, 1996 Alex Collier videos. Finally, rewatch as many Jordan Maxwell videos as you can find. I don't necessarily endorse everything said in these books and videos - but the composite picture which emerges is quite startling - to say the least. I'm still in denial, regarding a lot of it. I can only take so much. What really troubles me, is whether the ruler of this world is just a renegade angel, or whether they are just following orders (or at least receiving authorization to make life miserable for humanity). My attempted responsibility regarding solar system governance - and regarding learning what's really going on in the universe - is really making me less responsible in day to day living. This is one reason why I am very wary about 'waking people up'. There's a right and a wrong way to do this sort of thing. Or perhaps there really is no right way to do this. Perhaps the present internet infowar is one of the better ways to do this. But it sure is an angry mess, isn't it?

    What is my agenda? I'm sure that I have one - but I'm not sure exactly what it is. Everyone has an angle - right? People get used - don't they? Who's agenda do I support - whether I realize it, or not? I don't think I'm pure - but I'm not sure of the ways in which I might be corrupted. A lot of individuals and groups want a New World Order - but each group thinks THEY will be in charge of it. Probably ALL of these individuals and groups are being used, and are merely pawns. So how do I fit into all of this madness? I have repeatedly said that I don't even trust myself - and I don't particularly like myself. I KNOW that I am supernaturally attacked 24/7 - BIG TIME - but how many of these bastards are getting through to me - and are actually influencing me? So what should I do? I am committed to just keep doing what I'm doing - with no surprises. Perhaps I am trying to influence ALL individuals and factions - whether they are good or evil - human or otherwise. Who knows? The Shadow? The Shadow Government? I'm sure they know more about me than I'll EVER know about myself. I've been told that I am stepping on my own toes - and I don't doubt that. In a sense - I really don't care if I shoot myself down. I like the idea of focusing upon principles and concepts - which are ageless - and which are not identified with any particular individual. I continue to say that I don't know what the hell I'm doing - and I mean it. But what if I were a Reptilian Queen in Antiquity?! What if I have spoken with someone who REALLY was Cleopatra?? I need to stop - and smoke another joint! (Just kidding. I've never smoked anything in my life.) So what should I do? Shut-up? Drop-dead? Go to hell? Does anyone else have a suggestion? Perhaps doing what I'm presently doing is as good as it gets - and as good as it will ever get - for me. One more thing. I have a dream. I Dream of Jeannie (with a polka-dot bikini) - a really Phoxy Pleiadian Pussycat from Pleione. Sometimes I dream about two Babes from Hades (named Agony and Ecstasy). Perhaps I simply need to refine what I'm doing - and clean up my act. Just a thought. Oh No!!! Oh Yes!!! I'm sooo hurt and confused!!!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Rman3890lThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Hidden_agendaThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 51RGJDSZ6GL._SL500_AA300_The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 StocharThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 E1b5e0f7
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 17, 2013 12:43 am

    The following images really bother me. The topic 'earth2100' is supposed to be futuristic and idealistic - but look at the damn images! Are they trying to tell us something?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Earth-2100
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Earth2100
    A lot of people object to the business and corporate aspects of the church. I don't. What I object to is corruption and the non-compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I guess what I am trying to work toward is a Christ-Like Minimalist Corporate Constitutional Democratic Representative Republic Solar System Theocracy!!!!!! Confused? I am! I am not I AM. I am easily confused - but I still want this solar system to be properly run. Period. Here's the view from the USSS NAMASTE. Notice the 'Five Wise' and the 'Council of Seven'. Don't be frightened. She's got the whole world in her hands...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Corporate-governance
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Corporate-travel
    I think that 1994 Alex Collier Interview might have a helluva lot of hidden information and meaning.  I don't take this interview at face value. I think it might contain valid information in a fictional context. Try various combinations of the information. Watch it again, in light of this thread, and in light of all of your research. I think this might be quite important - especially in light of what has happened since 1994 (such as 9/11). Please tell me what you think. Please think. Do you think? Come-on! Think!!!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Trekidol
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 A_alien_ojos_miel-1
    eleni posted this on AV1 - and I thought it quite interesting. Check out this cool-looking site: www.bibleufo.com. I will continue to maintain that we shouldn't go to sleep in the churches - but that we shouldn't stray too far from them, either. I like the idea of continually imagining what an ideal theology and church would be like. This is a valid idea - whether one attends church or not. I used to - I don't presently - but I might do so in the future. Church shouldn't be required - but it should always be available - seven days a week. Anyway - here is the repost from AV1. Enjoy.

    Finally, in a recent round of exchanges with several informants, some of them new ones, we asked them the following question. What are we dealing with here? The extant literature mentions humanoids, grays, reptilians and other kinds of life forms. Which of these are the Anunnaki? And what do they look like? Their answers were quite enlightening. “Let’s start out by saying that we are definitely dealing with biological entities, not altogether more complex than us, except that their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher bioelectric potential than us. When you are in the presence of one of them, you can feel their presence as if you could cut it with a knife. A very definite force of what could best be described as intention emanates from them” (Eight 2005, 2006). “They are very large, very tall biological specimens, no doubt of that. They can also be best described as looking almost like albinos – white, almost milky white skin, with a sort of sweat or beads of water evident on their skin, like a film – about seven or eight feet in height, very white hair – not gray white, but kind of snow white. Like white wool – yes, kinky white hair, some of them wear it shoulder length, others short, almost close cropped. But you can tell it is kinky. Oh, eyes are red, when you catch them inside in low light and they are not wearing dark, almost black contact-like lenses, but different from ours. They always travel in pairs, so if you see one of them, the other is not too far away. This is true of the kisam. Haven’t had the chance of meeting the others [those who went to the original late ‘70s meeting, ostensibly coming from the home planet] so I can’t tell you what they’re like. [I] Imagine they look the same. But you can tell more about them from their presence” (Eleven 2006). It is interesting to note that C. L. Turnage, author of a series of provocative books on the connection between the Bible, Planet X and the Anunnaki (Turnage 2000, 1997, 1996) had also described an encounter with one of them, in which she described them in nearly identical terms (Turnage, personal communication to the senior author, 1997).3 And an entirely similar description of the Anunnaki can also be found in Patrick Cooke’s controversial but well thought out arguments on his website www.bibleufo.com.

    I think it would be cool to live in a non-militaristic underground base - which might be the intergalactic diplomatic center for this solar system. A 90 square-foot room with a Cray would be more than enough for me! I'd probably only come out for meals - or when invited to do so. I'd probably mostly just keep doing what I'm doing right now! My second choice would be to hang-out in an Underground Reptilian Monastery! The Vatican doesn't seem to want me! I can't imagine why not! Was it something I said? Maybe I'll just have to build a 90 square-foot shallow underground civilian base with a Cray - under my house - if nobody will give me the time of day - let alone access to the nerve-center of the universe. Damn ingrates...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Insp_diplomacy_preview
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Diplomacy
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 NEWcwc1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Hobo
    A COUPLE OF EARLY FAILED ATTEMPTS AT INTERGALACTIC DIPLOMACY
    What are we going to do with all of the really nasty weaponry in this solar system? Is there any way to properly control it? Do we really need this weaponry to keep each other safe? Do we need to defend ourselves from the rest of the universe? Should we just leave everything in God's Hands? Has this attitude gotten us into one helluva lot of trouble? Who REALLY controls all of the REALLY nasty weaponry? What would happen if all of this weaponry were used simultaneously? Has this sort of thing been contemplated? I mean planned? I'm deadly serious. I had my eyes opened as a mere child, when I read 'When War Comes' (1972). Obviously, this is a seriously dated book - but it should still be read by everyone. I like the idea of never using any of this bullshit on each other - but I also like the idea of defending the human race against enslavement and extermination by who knows whom?! I do not like the idea of intergalactic conquest. If any of you start a WMD War - it might not end until the solar system is one big goddamn asteroid belt - exactly 93.57 minutes after the commencement of hostilities. My current theory is that most of the WMD's and UFO's are controlled by a Secret Government - which might not be Human. If this has been the case - I hope that it no longer is. But are Regressive Non-Humans more responsible than Progressive Humans? How do we properly defuse the madness in this solar system? Would a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System make this solar system a safer place for All Concerned? Damned if I know. What would Dr. Strangelove say?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 X32567
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Mk17-bomb4
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Nuclear-bomb-explosion
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 UFOs+and+Nukes+By+Robert+Hastings
    This is a bit repetitious - but consider reading 'The Keys of This Blood', 'The Federalist Papers', and 'The Desire of Ages' while listening to Latin Masses https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE and Sacred Classical Music. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdLCcQixNvg&playnext=1&list=PLEFB725C82BC4D2A1 I may be mad - but at least I have a method. Remember - this is only a conceptual experiment. This thread is a solar system governance laboratory, with a mad social scientist, and no budget. I don't mean to make everyone think like I do - but I do desire a non-corrupt  solar system governance core - which will facilitate responsible political and religious freedom throughout the solar system. When the center holds - other things can be safely varied. If the center fails - then everything goes to hell. Politics, Religion, and Solar System Governance MUST be properly addressed - or we are screwed. We might be anyway - but at least we have a fighting chance if we get these three things right.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 National-cathedral-picture
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 St-Basils-Cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Notre-dame-cathedral-interior
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cathedral_v
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Milan_Cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 NationalCathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cathedral-fortaleza
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Salisbury_Cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Durham20cathedral20interior
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Las-lajas-cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cathedral_pan_web
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 SaintPatricksCathedral-001
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 National-cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Segovia-s-cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 464127609_5bdcef6d1b
    investigator wrote:What do ya think of my tinfoil theory bud? Okkkk..... Here it is! What if those pet crocodiles are reincarnated Draco Reptilians or fallen angels that wanted to reform their ways? And them being a pet for humans is a science experiment to learn love and get along with humans in the rest of the universe? An experiment to end the galactic wars?
    Siriusly - what is the true nature of the souls of the mammals, reptiles, etc? Do they have souls? If so - how do they differ from our souls? How does a Drac Soul differ from a Human Soul? I don't think they're trying to reform themselves. I think they're trying to take over! Phobos Today! The Solar System Tomorrow!
    investigator wrote:But shouldn't a truly free responsible system of global governance, exclude religious favoritism?  I'm more of a fan of "The Earth Confederation" or something like that, without any religious connotations. A system of governance where everyone has access to free energy, photographic memory, all of their abilities, the very finest in alternative medicine, and complete respect for free-will.  I don't like the word federation, and prefer confederation, because confederation respects free-will more imho. If we were still a confederation, we could just be like "Hey Illuminati we are sick of you guys printing up a gazillion dollars, the stupid wars in Iraq and Afghanistan,  we are leaving the union, switching to gold and silver, joining the Agartha Network, and switching to free energy. Peace out!" Not a big fan of the Vatican myself though, even the good guys in the Vatican, cause they are like "You are going to hell if you don't believe as I do" and I know that to not be true. Hehehe I dunno about the pet crocodiles though man, maybe it's possible, because maybe those crocodiles really can feel love. I'm not sure.  

    A confederation is an association of sovereign member states that, by treaty, have delegated certain of their competences (or powers) to common institutions, in order to coordinate their policies in a number of areas, without constituting a new state on top of the member states. Under international law a confederation respects the sovereignty of its members and its constituting treaty can only be changed by unanimous agreement.

    By definition the difference between a confederation and a federation is that the many memberships of the member states in a confederation are voluntary, while the membership in a federation is not.[A confederation is most likely to feature these differences over a federation:

       * (1) No real direct powers: many confederal decisions are externalised by member-state legislation.
       * (2) Decisions on day-to-day matters are not taken by simple majority but by special majorities or even by consensus or unanimity (veto for every member).
       * (3) Changes of the constitution, usually a treaty, require unanimity
    Thank-you investigator. I appreciate your concerns. I wish to maximize religious and political freedom for everyone - including Satanists and Communists! But it is necessary to properly deal with BOTH politics and religion - as it relates to Solar System Governance. If this is done properly - then other things can be done freely and responsibly - including your idealistic ideas. Politics is a special case of religion. Religion is a special case of politics. One should not be pitted against the other. There should be a minimalist integration at the solar system governance level. But this is different than a state church. The Vatican is a huge part of the problem - and potentially a huge part of the solution. I worry about who has REALLY controlled the Vatican for nearly 2,000 years. I seek a changing of the guard - along with reforms in liturgy, theology, and governance. Positively reinforcing the best of the past is probably the best way to pave the way for all of the great ideas, like yours. The center might have to be somewhat traditional, so as to facilitate continuity and stability. I prefer evolutionary change over revolutionary change. This is a complex subject, and I fear that many will burn out while trying to figure it out. Conflicting Idealistic Concepts could potentially scuttle evolutionary progress. I will re-read your post several times, to make sure that I completely understand it. Thanks again for your interest in solar system governance. I'm sure that eventually, things will work out well for all concerned. This is only the beginning. The best is yet to come! Namaste.

    I can always tell when I'm on target, when my computer starts running really slowly, and the fan sounds like a 757 preparing for takeoff. Today, it's been so bad, that I almost called 'checkmate'...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Chess%20with%20Satan
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 19436550_221465559c
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Chess22
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 6_461
    I remain a follower of Jesus - but I am presently reevaluating and reconsidering everything. I'll take a look at the book you mentioned. Gerald Massey and Ralph Ellis are interesting sources of alternative views of Jesus and the Bible. Gotta go! The Reptilians are Coming! Even Jesus is preparing for the Reptilian Invasion. Better stock-up on Orgone. Better Dead Than Rep. http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/ What is the true nature of the soul? What if it is Interdimensional Reptilian in nature - for Reptilians, Greys, Dracs, Hybrids - and Humans? I don't know - but I just have to keep stirring things up. My theory is that we should consider ALL possibilities - no matter how ridiculous they might seem. I will just keep being sort of a smart-alec regarding what could potentially be very serious and dangerous. Some of this is so sad, that it's funny.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 515FEQTDSDL._SL500_AA300_
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Jesus-machine-gun
    I don't usually listen to Alex Jones - but today's show should be interesting, regarding the birth-certificate thing. I continue to have mixed-feelings about President Obama. I've been mostly silent about him. I continue to think that the Secret Government really calls the shots - but how obedient is this President? Who knows? I don't trust anyone or anything anymore. I think 'THEY' have something on EVERYONE - which can be used to manipulate or destroy whoever 'THEY' are dealing with. The guilty can be made to look innocent - and the innocent can be made to look guilty. The general public can be easily led around by the hooks in their noses. I tend to be emotional and gullible - and I have to really work at being a critical thinker. I'm still seeking a happy-medium in this regard. I like President Obama - but he always seems to have a 'vacant' look to him. I really worry about what politicians are subjected to, regarding mind-control, blackmail, threats, bribes, and even supernatural harrassment and control - which could potentially involve 'perfect-possession'. What do we really know about hybridization, walk-ins, soul-scalping, soul-transference, etc, etc, etc? I am very fearful regarding all manner of advanced technology and ancient 'wisdom'. I keep thinking that we live in a VERY creepy and dangerous world. I don't envy President Obama one little bit. I just wish we could really rationally discuss all of the madness, without being nasty with each other. We don't seem to be very civilized. Are we barbarians - or are we reptilians? Which is worse? How should we attempt to shine the light on this present darkness? I've made some suggestions on this thread - but what the hell do I know???

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 TIME-Obama-DNC-Cover
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Alex-jones-documentary-the-obama-deception-censored-on-youtube
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Coverbirtherlarge_thumb1_1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Obama_smoking
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 20080425_ObamaAnthem
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 OBAMACERTIFICATEOFLIVEBIRTH
    I just wanted to reinforce that I intend this thread as a mental and spiritual gymnasium - rather than being any sort of exclusive claim to 'the truth'. I am also not trying to set myself up as some sort of a guru of the absurd. I'm not sure why I said that - but it sounds sort of cool! I wish to focus upon sound principles and concepts - rather than focusing on personalities. I just want this solar system to get it's act together - regardless of who or what is involved in accomplishing this. I'm not happy with myself at all. I am very uncomfortable with my life and with current events. I am not a happy camper at all. I continue to ask all of you to study this thread in it's entirety. I'm not claiming that it is the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - but that it might lead you toward the truth - in ways that very few other sources can, at this point in time. This is just sort of like an all-night brainstorming session in front of the fireplace. I purposely use off the wall images and comments to provide contextual contrasts which help to stimulate unconventional thinking. I use humor to try to deal with some VERY dark subjects. I think we are in VERY serious trouble, and that we somehow have to retain a sense of humor. I continue to hate no one - but I distrust everyone - including myself. I am truly an honest softball-player in a dishonest hardball-world. I need to somehow get tougher, quicker, and craftier - while continuing to be honest and idealistic. I need to be wise as a serpent, and harmless as a dove - but perhaps I need to strike once in a while - and inject some venom into the infowar! What am I saying? Shame on me!

    How might a group of Renegade Jesuits combine this short-list into a single volume - complete with Latin and King James English? I'm sorry for being so repetitious - but I'm really trying to give myself spiritual-resuscitation. I am not speaking from a lofty mountain. I'm trying to climb back up - from the bottom of a cliff! Perhaps if there were 52 Latin Masses which incorporated everything on the list - including model homilies - this would be highly instructive. Then the Bretheren might try it out in that Underground Reptilian Monastery I keep talking about! The Reptilians would have to sign-off on it - wouldn't they??!! What Would Lord Draco Say? I would be interested to visit a church which used the Latin Mass (as is - at first) - but without crucifixes, wafers, fermented wine, announcements, or collections - and which used chapters from 'The Desire of Ages' (15 minutes) and 'The Federalist Papers' (15 minutes) word for word, in 30 minute homilies - and which integrated the best in Sacred Classical Music - before, during, and after the Mass. Do you see what I'm saying? This would just be an experiment - over say, 1 year - to see how it went. This whole thing is a test. It's only a test. I think this whole thing could be properly done - but I doubt that the level of cooperation would ever exist for this to be able to become a reality. The power struggling would be something to behold! This crude first-step would obviously have to be refined, before it would be ready for prime-time. Or - perhaps we should just go with the Crystal Cathedral Model - but without the "Looky Me! Celebrity Christianity!" Salvation by Self-Exaltation? I think not. Or - what about Salvation4Sale via PayPal? (get it?) I'll always want to strive out into the universe of ideas - so I will probably never be satisfied with any theology, church, or governmental system. I'm just trying to positively reinforce that which has been in existence for a significant period of time - and which has momentum and a track-record. And, I am not exactly sold on the idea of including the writings of Ellen G. White in the Biblical Canon - even though I think that we can learn a helluva lot from 'The Desire of Ages' - much of which is ecumenical in nature (unlike 'The Great Controversy'). The Latin Mass, Sacred Classical Music, and Gothic Cathedrals seem to harmonize in a rather grand manner - but I have substantial theological issues with the traditional theological interpretation of the Mass. How does one drain the bathwater without flushing the baby down the toilet? (Sorry - I couldn't resist.)

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Classical Sacred Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.


    I guess I'll just have to conceptually work with this in the coming years - and perhaps bits and pieces of the concept will be incorporated into whatever New Solar System emerges - probably after lots of fighting and misery. Which individuals and groups would support this list? Which individuals and groups would oppose this list? What would their reasons be? What if someone like Amen-Ra or Anna theocratically imposed this sort of thing on the solar system? The whole solar system would never agree to such a thing - would they? We can't really seem to agree on much of anything. Will the confusion just keep descending to lower and lower levels of civilization - until we exterminate ourselves completely? Everyone wants things to be 'Good' - but we can't seem to agree on what 'Good' is - or how to achieve that which is 'Good' - so things continue to be 'Bad' for most of the people in the world. All of this must REALLY seem stupid to those who live on the Moon. But then, they might want things to continue to be 'Bad', and they might even be greasing the skids to perdition. One major problem is that we have been lied to, regarding the most important things, and that it might be very difficult for us to be happy with reality. At least the lies gave us a perfect heaven to win, and an eternally burning hell to shun. Pretty good motivator, huh?! I think this world is going to be a Pissed-Off Mess for a very long time. I think it's going to be a mess - no matter what we do. I'm just hoping we can avoid Armageddon during the remainder of this century. I really need to internalize and refine everything in this thread. I should probably stop trying to pull others along with me, as I struggle in the muck - but misery loves company. I am really haunted by the opening scenes of Battlestar Galactica "The Plan". That could happen here, you know. Perhaps it already has - more than once. I've heard that there really and truly was a Caprica - and that this has happened before. As of this moment - we might very well be at war - in a conflict which began 600,000 years ago. But what the hell do I know? Will the Truth Set Us Free - or Will it Start a Brand-New Star War? Damned if I know. Probably Damned. Period. I really need to get away from all of this. I want to help - but I want to stay out of the crazy-place. I'm sliding closer and closer toward the edge - and there's no damn guard-rail. One more time - I invite the Beings of the Universe to Support Humanity in Establishing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - Based Wherever it is Most Appropriate. Wouldn't continued discussions be most productive in the context of paradise, rather than purgatory or hell? Why does there always have to be fighting and misery? Can't we do better than this? Why is this so goddamn hard??????????
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Earth-moon
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Beer
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 17, 2013 12:52 pm

    I've said this sort of thing before, but what if this solar system started out with Three Archangels -- and at some point there was a power-struggle -- with the "Lead" Archangel (Michael??) being 'removed' (in whatever manner) -- with the remaining two sharing power (1. Gabriel? 2. Lucifer?)?? What if 1,000-1,200 years ago the pecking order became 1. Lucifer? 2. Gabriel? What if presently, the pecking order is back to 1. Gabriel? 2. Lucifer? But what if Michael has unexpectedly reappeared, and thrown a reptilian-wrench into everyone's plans for Supreme Domination??!! What if, in some sense, Michael set this whole thing up in antiquity, to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles, and Teach the Universe an Unforgettable Lesson?? What if the Horror of History is part of a Harsh Divine Plan?? What if this universe is a VERY HARSH UNIVERSE??? What if it is a near impossibility to introduce Idealistic Genetics and Governance into a VERY TRADITIONAL UNIVERSE?? I really don't know about the roles of Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. I really and truly don't. All I know is that this solar system has been in a helluva lot of trouble for a very long time -- with no end in sight (as far as I can tell). What if most souls in this solar system were part of the hypothetical plot of overthrow Archangel Michael?? What if those loyal to Michael went to other locations (such as Arcturus, Sirius, Aldebaran, the Pleiades, etc.)?? What if they are returning presently?? Are we facing another War in Heaven?? What's really happening regarding Africa (including Egypt, of course)???

    I'd love to upgrade Purgatory Incorporated to Paradise Incorporated with a Reasonable Business and Legal Model (with a reasonable system of rewards and punishments) -- but I have NO idea if this is possible. Perhaps Purgatory Incorporated will, of necessity, become much more harsh. I have NO idea. But I have a VERY bad feeling about the past 100 years -- and the next 100 years. Something is VERY WRONG. I guess I'm thinking about my idealistic plans (or anyone's idealistic plans) as being implemented toward the end of this century. Will this solar system ALWAYS be some sort of Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Empire?? Keep thinking in terms of a High-Tech Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Garden of Eden with Three Archangels in Conflict with Each Other in a Very Harsh Universe. I have NO idea if this was the situation -- but I think some of us need to model this possibility. What about all of the Old Churches being Artisticentric -- without trying to raise-money, save-souls, or crack-down?? Would this require some sort of state support?? What a slippery and scary slope!! I have NO idea what to do -- which is why I'd like to watch and question for a couple of lifetimes as a Cool Fool with Birkenstocks, Blue-Jeans, Armani Jackets, and State of the Art Laptop Computers with Access to Everyone and Everything!! I'm Easy!! Why are you swearing??!! What if all major-religions, large-countries, and big-businesses are run by an Archangelic Secret Government?? Would an Idealistic United States of the Solar System somehow have to continue with the existing solar system control structure -- but in a more ethical and open manner?? I have NO idea. All I know is that the past 100 years have been VERY destructive. Just look at the wars, economic-corruption, and environmental-destruction!!! OMG!!! We are destroying ourselves in a MOST sophisticated manner -- and we seem to be quite proud of ourselves!!! All's well as long as we're looking good and making money!!! Right??!! We seem to enjoy being in Bed with the Devil!!! Once you've had.....never mind. What if nearly everyone is two-faced, back-stabbing, cruel, opportunistic, and deceptive?? Here is another variation on my famous Biblical Study Lists (KJV):

    1. Deuteronomy
    2. Psalms
    3. Proverbs
    4. Matthew
    5. Mark
    6. Luke
    7. John
    8. Acts
    9. Romans
    10. Hebrews

    Imagine all of the above in the context of a High-Tech Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Garden of Eden with Three Archangels in Conflict with Each Other. I have no inside information -- and I am merely suggesting some alternative approaches to Biblical, Historical, Governmental, and Theological Research. I have linked these two video series before - but here they are again. I mean no harm. I don't mean to be mean. I'm NOT endorsing these videos. I am merely examining a lot of the wild stuff on the internet -- in the context of this thread -- which is quite different than research the various bits and pieces of information in isolation -- or in some other biased environment.

    1. 'New World Order. The Devil in the Vatican.' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OLp9xigjajM Try using this music: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdLCcQixNvg&playnext=1&list=PLEFB725C82BC4D2A1

    2. 'Satan, the Beast, and the False Prophet' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4XvotlAzrQ Try using this music: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lrb0dHKJBR4&feature=related

    If you haven't already looked at all of the parts - please do. I've been through both of them - and I'm going to go through them again. I really do believe in the angelic and the demonic - but they might be quite a bit different than what many of us think they are. There is so much BS in theology, philosophy, and everything - but there is a truth which underlies the bs. This is a very disorienting study - so be careful as you research all of this material. There seems to be an ongoing spiritual war. I don't know the details - but I know it exists. I think Blavatsky offers many important clues - but I would not recommend becoming a 'follower'. I think everyone is in for a rude awakening in the near future. I think all of us have been had. That's just my impression. Regarding the Vatican - I think there is a good side and a bad side - and I seek the liberation and reformation of the Sirian/Atlantean/Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church. I might've overdone that last sentence, a bit, but maybe not. I just keep venturing where angels fear to tread, with my pseudo-intellectual and experiential 'research'. Horns, Snakes, Sun, Gods, Goddess, Mythologies, Prophets, Pharaohs. There seems to be a lot of overlap, commonalities, obscure symbolism, and deception. I'm suspecting two or three major players in this solar system (possibly Archangels) in conflict with each other (for who knows what reasons?). Focus on what might be behind all of the above. What if there are two Archangels in direct conflict with each other - and an opportunistic mercenary Archangel in the middle? What if Archangels = Interdimensional Reptilian Queens? Sorry. I need to stop, and go to sleep! Please watch the videos!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Blavatsky-r
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 6a00e54ef51d76883401157243a300970b-250wi
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Blavatsytitlw
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Helena-Petrovna-Blavatsky-Studies-In-Occultism-free-ebook-PDF
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Blavatsky
    I've recently joked about living in a Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery - but do you think such places really exist? Is this a Reptilian Monk? Would you like to live in a Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery? Would the Reptilian Monks necessarily hate Human Beings? Can you imagine your first visit? I might visit them - if, and only if - they were not evil or hostile. They would obviously have a very different view of life in this solar system. Should they be included in solar system governance? Or - do they ask if Humans should be included in solar system governance? Do Reptilians and Humans Share the Same Type of Soul? Are we simply different aspects of an Ancient Genetics Program to Provide Bodies for Interdimensional Reptilian Souls? Did this Genetics Program Cause the War in Heaven? I am sane - aren't I? Please say 'YES!' PLEASE!!!!!

    My questions really have more to do with Theology and Governance than anything else. This whole subject could be at the core of who we are, where we came from, what is going on presently, and what our future holds. I'm not a UFO-Chaser, and I'm not looking for a Freak-Show. I think the Vatican, the Secret Government, and the Alphabet Agencies know exactly what's going on - but I can't say that I blame them for not blurting out everything they know. Some time ago, an Ivy-League Graduate told me they were a 'Talking Snake'. I didn't know anything about Reptilian Humanoids or Hybrids at the time. But, as I think back, I did hear things about this subject, in round about ways, a long time ago. I'm trying to formulate a rational approach to all fringe subjects, with an emphasis on Responsibility. But, so far, I haven't been very responsible. I'm making this solar system the set of my very own science fiction show (within my mind) which is so much better than  most of the sci-fi tripe. Even if all of this is complete bs - it's still an excellent mental exercise - if one doesn't go insane, that is. I think the comparative aspect of esoteric research is extremely important - so as not to get suckered into some controlling or dangerous cult or church. I love listening to older researchers, who have studied for decades, and who have a calm and seasoned demeanor. You know, people who have seen 'em come and go, and who have seen it all, and then reached some sort of rational resolution to the madness. If I could convert the masses to any one thing - it would be to convince them to become Lifelong Skilled Multidisciplinary Researchers (LSMR). Just give me a Room with a Cray - in a Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery (DURM). Just in case anyone out there in cyberspace is attempting to pigeonhole me - My Highly Specialized Area of Research is Solar System Studies (SSS). Research Without End - orthodoxymoron.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Cr-cover-560w-600h
    This is sort of an ongoing fan-fiction project. I don't know how much of it is reality, and how much is fiction. It's just all mixed together, sort of like 'the wheat and the tares'. I think I dance around the truth, without really spelling it out. I think the ultimate truth is so much bigger than any of us can really comprehend. I think I'm just scratching the surface. Here is an example. Who is the Queen of England - REALLY? To begin, here is the wiki entry. Some people frown on wikipedia based research - but I tend to think that it might be a bit less edited and censored than more 'credible' sources. I like to watch 'joe blow' videos on YouTube for the same reason. Some yahoo in the sticks might have an absolutely profound insight!

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elizabeth_II Elizabeth II (Elizabeth Alexandra Mary, born 21 April 1926[N 1]) is the constitutional monarch of sixteen independent sovereign states known as the Commonwealth realms: the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Jamaica, Barbados, the Bahamas, Grenada, Papua New Guinea, the Solomon Islands, Tuvalu, Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Belize, Antigua and Barbuda, and Saint Kitts and Nevis. As Head of the Commonwealth, she is the figurehead of the 54-member Commonwealth of Nations; as the British monarch, she is the Supreme Governor of the Church of England.

    Elizabeth was educated privately at home. Her father, George VI, became King of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions and Emperor of India in 1936. She began to undertake public duties during the Second World War, in which she served in the Auxiliary Territorial Service. After the war and Indian independence, George VI abandoned the title of Emperor of India, and the evolution of the British Empire into the Commonwealth accelerated. In 1947, Elizabeth made the first of many tours around the Commonwealth and married Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh. Elizabeth and Philip have four children: Charles, Anne, Andrew, and Edward.

    In 1949, George VI became the first Head of the Commonwealth, a "symbol of the free association of its independent member nations".[1] When he died in 1952, Elizabeth became Head of the Commonwealth and the queen of seven independent Commonwealth countries: the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Pakistan, and Ceylon. Her coronation service in 1953 was the first to be televised.[2] During her reign, which at 59 years is one of the longest for a British monarch, she became queen of 25 other countries within the Commonwealth as they gained independence. Between 1956 and 1992, half her realms, including South Africa, Pakistan, and Ceylon (renamed Sri Lanka), became republics.

    In 1992, which Elizabeth termed her annus horribilis ("horrible year"), two of her sons separated from their wives, her daughter divorced, and a severe fire destroyed part of Windsor Castle. Revelations on the state of her eldest son Charles's marriage continued, and he divorced in 1996. The following year, her former daughter-in-law Diana, Princess of Wales, died in a car crash in Paris. The media criticised the royal family for remaining in seclusion in the days before Diana's funeral, but Elizabeth's personal popularity rebounded after she appeared in public and has since remained high. Her Silver and Golden Jubilees were celebrated in 1977 and 2002; planning for her Diamond Jubilee in 2012 is underway.

    Elizabeth was the first child of Prince Albert, Duke of York (later King George VI), and his wife, Elizabeth. Her father was the second son of King George V and Queen Mary, and her mother was the youngest daughter of Scottish aristocrat Claude Bowes-Lyon, 14th Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. She was born by Caesarean section at 2.40 am (GMT) on 21 April 1926 at her maternal grandfather's London house: 17 Bruton Street, Mayfair;[3] and was baptised in the private chapel of Buckingham Palace by the Archbishop of York, Cosmo Lang, on 29 May.[4][N 2] She was named Elizabeth after her mother, Alexandra after George V's mother, and Mary after her grandmother.[6] Her close family called her "Lilibet".[7] George V cherished his granddaughter, and during his serious illness in 1929 her regular visits raised his spirits and were credited with aiding his recovery.[8]

    Elizabeth's only sibling was Princess Margaret, who was born in 1930. The two princesses were educated at home under the supervision of their mother and their governess, Marion Crawford, who was casually known as "Crawfie".[9] To the dismay of the royal family,[10] Crawford later published a biography of Elizabeth and Margaret's childhood years entitled The Little Princesses. The book describes Elizabeth's love of horses and dogs, her orderliness, and her attitude of responsibility.[11] Others echoed such observations: Winston Churchill described Elizabeth when she was two as "a character. She has an air of authority and reflectiveness astonishing in an infant."[12] Her cousin Margaret Rhodes described her as "a jolly little girl, but fundamentally sensible and well-behaved".[13]

    As a granddaughter of the monarch in the male line, Elizabeth's full style at birth was Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth of York. She was third in the line of succession to the throne, behind her uncle, Edward, Prince of Wales, and her father. Although her birth generated public interest, she was not expected to become queen, as the Prince of Wales was still young, and many assumed he would marry and have children of his own.[14] In 1936, when her grandfather, the King, died and her uncle Edward succeeded, she became second in line to the throne after her father. Later that year, Edward abdicated after his proposed marriage to divorced socialite Wallis Simpson provoked a constitutional crisis.[15] Elizabeth's father became king, and she became heiress presumptive, with the style Her Royal Highness The Princess Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth received private tuition in constitutional history from Henry Marten, Vice-Provost of Eton College,[16] and learned French from a succession of native-speaking governesses.[17] A Girl Guides company, the 1st Buckingham Palace Company, was formed specifically so she could socialise with girls her own age.[18] Later she was enrolled as a Sea Ranger.[17]

    In 1939, Elizabeth's parents toured Canada and visited the United States. As in 1927, when her parents had toured Australia and New Zealand, Elizabeth remained in Britain as the King thought her too young to undertake public tours.[19] Elizabeth "looked tearful" as her parents departed.[20] They corresponded regularly,[20] and on 18 May, she and her parents made the first royal transatlantic telephone call.[19]

    From September 1939, with the outbreak of the Second World War, Elizabeth and her younger sister, Margaret, stayed at Balmoral Castle, Scotland, until Christmas 1939, when they moved to Sandringham House, Norfolk.[21] From February to May 1940, they lived at Royal Lodge, Windsor, until moving to Windsor Castle, where they stayed for most of the next five years.[22] The suggestion by senior politician Lord Hailsham that the two princesses should be evacuated to Canada was rejected by Elizabeth's mother; she declared, "The children won't go without me. I won't leave without the King. And the King will never leave."[23] At Windsor, the princesses staged pantomimes at Christmas in aid of the Queen's Wool Fund, which bought yarn to knit into military garments.[24] In 1940, the 14-year-old Elizabeth made her first radio broadcast during the BBC's Children's Hour, addressing other children who had been evacuated from the cities.[25] She stated:

    We are trying to do all we can to help our gallant sailors, soldiers and airmen, and we are trying, too, to bear our share of the danger and sadness of war. We know, every one of us, that in the end all will be well.[25]

    In 1943, at the age of 16, Elizabeth undertook her first solo public appearance on a visit to the Grenadier Guards, of which she had been appointed Colonel-in-Chief the previous year.[26] In February 1945, she joined the Women's Auxiliary Territorial Service, as an honorary Second Subaltern with the service number of 230873.[27] She trained as a driver and mechanic, drove a military truck,[26] and was promoted to honorary Junior Commander five months later.[28]

    During the war, plans were drawn up to quell Welsh nationalism by affiliating Elizabeth more closely with Wales.[29] Welsh politicians proposed that Elizabeth be made Princess of Wales on her 18th birthday. The idea was supported by Home Secretary Herbert Morrison but rejected by the King because he felt such a title belonged solely to the wife of a Prince of Wales, and the Prince of Wales had always been the heir apparent (usually the Sovereign's eldest surviving son). Elizabeth was only heir presumptive and could be supplanted in the line of succession if the sovereign had a son.[30] In 1946, she was inducted into the Welsh Gorsedd of Bards at the National Eisteddfod of Wales.[31]

    At the end of the war in Europe, on Victory in Europe Day, Elizabeth and her sister mingled anonymously with the celebratory crowds in the streets of London. She later said in a rare interview, "we asked my parents if we could go out and see for ourselves. I remember we were terrified of being recognised ... I remember lines of unknown people linking arms and walking down Whitehall, all of us just swept along on a tide of happiness and relief."[32] Two years later, the princess made her first overseas tour, when she accompanied her parents to Southern Africa. During the tour, in a broadcast to the British Commonwealth on her 21st birthday, she pledged: "I declare before you all that my whole life, whether it be long or short, shall be devoted to your service and the service of our great imperial family to which we all belong."[33]

    Elizabeth met her future husband, Prince Philip of Greece and Denmark, in 1934 and 1937.[34] After another meeting at the Royal Naval College in Dartmouth in July 1939, Elizabeth – though only 13 years old – fell in love with Philip, and they began to exchange letters.[35] They married on 20 November 1947 at Westminster Abbey. They are second cousins once removed through King Christian IX of Denmark and third cousins through Queen Victoria. Before the marriage, Philip renounced his Greek and Danish titles, converted from Greek Orthodoxy to Anglicanism, and adopted the style Lieutenant Philip Mountbatten, taking the surname of his mother's British family.[36] Just before the wedding, he was created Duke of Edinburgh and granted the style of His Royal Highness.[37]

    The marriage was not without controversy: Philip had no financial standing, was foreign-born (though a British subject), and had sisters who had married German noblemen with Nazi links.[38] Elizabeth's mother was reported, in later biographies, to have opposed the union initially, even dubbing Philip "The Hun".[39] In later life, however, she told biographer Tim Heald that Philip was "an English gentleman".[40]

    Elizabeth and Philip received 2500 wedding gifts from around the world,[41] but the country had not yet completely rebounded from the devastation of the war. She still required ration coupons to buy the material for her gown, designed by Norman Hartnell.[42] In post-war Britain, it was not acceptable for the Duke of Edinburgh's German relations to be invited to the wedding, including Philip's three surviving sisters.[43][44] Ronald Storrs claimed that another notable absentee, Elizabeth's aunt, Mary, Princess Royal, refused to attend because her brother Edward, the former king, was not invited; she gave ill health as the official reason for not attending.[45]

    Elizabeth gave birth to her first child, Prince Charles, on 14 November 1948, less than one month after letters patent were issued by her father allowing her children to enjoy a royal and princely status to which they otherwise would not have been entitled.[46][47] A second child, Princess Anne, was born in 1950.

    Following their wedding, the couple leased Windlesham Moor near Windsor Castle, until 4 July 1949,[41] when they took up residence at Clarence House in London. At various times between 1949 and 1951, the Duke of Edinburgh was stationed in Malta (then a British Protectorate) as a serving Royal Navy officer. He and Elizabeth lived intermittently, for several months at a time, in the Maltese hamlet of Gwardamanġia, at the Villa Gwardamanġia, the rented home of Philip's uncle, Lord Mountbatten. The children remained in Britain.[48]

    George VI's health declined during 1951, and Elizabeth was soon frequently standing in for him at public events. In October of that year, she toured Canada, and visited President of the United States Harry S. Truman in Washington, D.C.; on the trip, her private secretary, Martin Charteris, carried a draft accession declaration for use if the King died while she was on tour.[49] In early 1952, Elizabeth and Philip set out for a tour of Australia and New Zealand by way of Kenya. On 6 February 1952, they had just returned to their Kenyan home, Sagana Lodge, after a night spent at Treetops Hotel, when word arrived of the death of Elizabeth's father. Philip broke the news to the new queen.[50] Martin Charteris asked her to choose a regnal name; she chose to remain Elizabeth, "of course".[51][52] She was proclaimed queen throughout her realms, and the royal party hastily returned to the United Kingdom.[53] She and the Duke of Edinburgh moved into Buckingham Palace.[54]

    With Elizabeth's accession, it seemed likely that the royal house would bear her husband's name. Lord Mountbatten thought it would be the House of Mountbatten, as Elizabeth would typically have taken Philip's last name on marriage; however, Queen Mary and British Prime Minister Winston Churchill favoured the retention of the House of Windsor, and so Windsor it remained. The Duke complained, "I am the only man in the country not allowed to give his name to his own children."[55] In 1960, after the death of Queen Mary and the resignation of Churchill, the surname Mountbatten-Windsor was adopted for Philip and Elizabeth's male-line descendants who do not carry royal titles.[56]

    Amid preparations for the coronation, Princess Margaret informed her sister that she wished to marry Peter Townsend, a divorced commoner 16 years older than Margaret with two sons from his previous marriage. The Queen asked them to wait for a year; in the words of Martin Charteris, "the Queen was naturally sympathetic towards the Princess, but I think she thought – she hoped – given time, the affair would peter out."[57] Senior politicians were against the match, and the Church of England did not permit re-marriage after divorce. If Margaret contracted a civil marriage, she would have to renounce her right of succession.[58] Eventually, she decided to abandon her plans with Townsend.[59] In 1960, she married Antony Armstrong-Jones, 1st Earl of Snowdon. They were divorced in 1978. She did not remarry.

    Despite the death of Elizabeth's grandmother Queen Mary on 24 March 1953, the coronation went ahead in Westminster Abbey on 2 June 1953. Before she died, Mary had asked that the coronation not be delayed. The entire ceremony, except the anointing and communion, was televised, and the coverage was instrumental in boosting the medium's popularity; the number of television licences in the United Kingdom doubled to 3 million,[60] and many of the more than 20 million British viewers watched television for the first time in the homes of their friends or neighbours.[61][62] In North America, just under 100 million viewers watched recorded broadcasts.[63] Elizabeth wore a gown commissioned from Norman Hartnell, which was embroidered with floral emblems for the countries of the Commonwealth: English Tudor rose, Scots thistle, Welsh leek, Irish shamrock, Australian wattle, Canadian maple leaf, New Zealand silver fern, South African protea, lotus flowers for India and Ceylon, and Pakistan's wheat, cotton, and jute.[64]

    Elizabeth witnessed, over her life, the ongoing transformation of the British Empire into the Commonwealth of Nations. By the time of Elizabeth's accession in 1952, her role as nominal head of multiple independent states was already established.[65] Spanning 1953–54, the Queen and her husband embarked on a six-month around-the-world tour. She became the first reigning monarch of Australia and New Zealand to visit those nations.[66][67] During the tour, crowds were immense; three-quarters of the population of Australia were estimated to have seen the Queen.[68] Throughout her reign, Elizabeth has undertaken state visits to foreign countries, and tours of Commonwealth ones. She is the most widely travelled head of state in history.[69]

    In 1956, French Prime Minister Guy Mollet and British Prime Minister Sir Anthony Eden discussed the possibility of France joining the Commonwealth. The proposal was never accepted, and the following year France signed the Treaty of Rome, which established the European Economic Community, the precursor of the European Union.[70] In November 1956, Britain and France invaded Egypt in an ultimately unsuccessful attempt to capture the Suez Canal. Lord Mountbatten claimed the Queen was opposed to the invasion, though Eden denied it. Eden resigned two months later.[71]

    The absence of a formal mechanism within the Conservative Party for choosing a leader meant that, following Eden's resignation, it fell to the Queen to decide whom to commission to form a government. Eden recommended that Elizabeth consult Lord Salisbury (the Lord President of the Council). Lord Salisbury and Lord Kilmuir (the Lord Chancellor) consulted the Cabinet, Winston Churchill, and the Chairman of the backbench 1922 Committee, as a result of which the Queen appointed their recommended candidate: Harold Macmillan.[72] Six years later, Macmillan resigned and advised the Queen to appoint the Earl of Home as prime minister, advice that she followed.[73]

    The Suez crisis and the choice of Eden's successor led in 1957 to the first major personal criticism of the Queen. In a magazine, which he owned and edited,[74] Lord Altrincham accused her of being "out of touch".[75] Altrincham was denounced by public figures and physically attacked by a member of the public appalled at his comments.[76] In 1963, the Queen again came under criticism for appointing the Prime Minister on the advice of a small number of ministers, or a single minister.[73] In 1965, the Conservatives adopted a formal mechanism for choosing a leader, thus relieving her of involvement.[77]

    In 1957, she made a state visit on behalf of the Commonwealth to the United States, where she addressed the United Nations General Assembly. On the same tour, she opened the 23rd Canadian Parliament, becoming the first monarch of Canada to open a parliamentary session. Two years later, she revisited the United States as a representative of Canada. In 1961, she toured Cyprus, India, Pakistan, Nepal, and Iran.[78] On a visit to Ghana the same year, she dismissed fears for her safety, even though her host President Kwame Nkrumah, who had replaced her as head of state, was a target for assassins.[79] Harold Macmillan wrote: "The Queen has been absolutely determined all through ... She is impatient of the attitude towards her to treat her as ... a film star ... She has indeed 'the heart and stomach of a man' ... She loves her duty and means to be a Queen."[79]

    Elizabeth's pregnancies with Princes Andrew and Edward, in 1959 and 1963, mark the only times she has not performed the State Opening of the British Parliament during her reign.[80] Instead, Parliament was opened by Royal Commission, and the Lord Chancellor delivered the speech from the throne.

    The 1960s and 1970s saw an acceleration in the decolonisation of Africa and the Caribbean. Over 20 countries gained independence from Britain as part of a planned transition to self-government. In 1965, however, Rhodesian Prime Minister Ian Smith declared unilateral independence in opposition to moves toward majority black rule. Although the Queen dismissed Smith in a formal declaration and the international community applied sanctions against Rhodesia, Smith's regime survived for over a decade.[81]

    In February 1974, British Prime Minister Edward Heath called a general election in the middle of the Queen's tour of the Austronesian Pacific Rim, and she had to fly back to Britain interrupting the tour.[82] The inconclusive result of the election meant that Heath, whose Conservative party had the largest share of the popular vote but no overall majority, could stay in office if he formed a coalition with the Liberals. Heath only resigned when discussions on forming a cooperative government foundered, after which the Queen asked the Leader of the Opposition, Labour's Harold Wilson, to form a government.[83]

    A year later, at the height of the 1975 Australian constitutional crisis, Australian Prime Minister Gough Whitlam was dismissed from his post by Governor-General Sir John Kerr after the Opposition-controlled Senate rejected Whitlam's budget proposals.[84] As Whitlam had a majority in the House of Representatives, Speaker Gordon Scholes appealed to the Queen to reverse Kerr's decision. Elizabeth declined, stating that she would not interfere in decisions reserved for the Governor-General by the Constitution of Australia.[85] The crisis fuelled Australian republicanism.[84]

    In 1977, Elizabeth marked the Silver Jubilee of her accession. Parties and events took place throughout the Commonwealth, many coinciding with the Queen's associated national and Commonwealth tours. The celebrations re-affirmed the Queen's popularity, despite virtually coincident negative press coverage of Princess Margaret's separation from her husband.[86] In 1978, Elizabeth endured a state visit by the communist dictator of Romania, Nicolae Ceauşescu.[87] The following year brought two blows: one was the unmasking of Anthony Blunt, former Surveyor of the Queen's Pictures, as a communist spy; the other was the assassination of her relative and in-law Lord Mountbatten by the Provisional Irish Republican Army.[88]

    According to Paul Martin, Sr., by the end of the 1970s the Queen was worried the Crown "had little meaning for" Canadian Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau.[89] Tony Benn said that the Queen found Trudeau "rather disappointing".[89] Trudeau's supposed republicanism seemed to be confirmed by his antics, such as sliding down banisters at Buckingham Palace and pirouetting behind the Queen's back in 1977, and the removal of various Canadian royal symbols during his term of office.[89] In 1980, Canadian politicians sent to London to discuss the patriation of the Canadian constitution found the Queen "better informed on ... Canada's constitutional case than any of the British politicians or bureaucrats".[89] She was interested in the constitutional debate after the failure of Bill C-60, which would have affected her role as head of state.[89] Patriation removed the role of the British parliament in the Canadian constitution, but the monarchy was retained. Trudeau said in his memoirs: "The Queen favoured my attempt to reform the Constitution. I was always impressed not only by the grace she displayed in public at all times, but by the wisdom she showed in private conversation."[90]

    During the 1981 Trooping the Colour ceremony, and only six weeks before the wedding of Charles, Prince of Wales, and Lady Diana Spencer, six shots were fired at the Queen from close range as she rode down The Mall on her horse, Burmese. Police later discovered that the shots were blanks. The 17-year-old assailant, Marcus Sarjeant, was sentenced to five years in prison and released after three.[91] The Queen's composure and skill in controlling her mount were widely praised.[92] The following year, the Queen awoke in her bedroom at Buckingham Palace to find an intruder, Michael Fagan, in the room with her. Remaining calm, and through two calls to the palace police switchboard, the Queen spoke to Fagan while he sat at the foot of her bed until assistance arrived seven minutes later.[93] From April to September that year, the Queen remained anxious[94] but proud[95] of her son, Prince Andrew, who was serving with British forces during the Falklands War. Though she hosted President Ronald Reagan at Windsor Castle in 1982, and visited his Californian ranch in 1983, she was angered when his administration ordered the invasion of Grenada, one of her Caribbean realms, without her foreknowledge.[96]

    Intense media interest in the opinions and private lives of the royal family during the 1980s led to a series of sensational stories in the press,[97] not all of which were entirely true. As Kelvin MacKenzie, editor of The Sun, told his staff: "Give me a Sunday for Monday splash on the Royals. Don't worry if it's not true – so long as there's not too much of a fuss about it afterwards."[98][N 3] The Queen was reportedly worried that British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher's economic policies fostered social divisions, and was alarmed by high unemployment, a series of riots, the violence of a miners' strike, and Thatcher's refusal to apply sanctions against the apartheid regime in South Africa.[N 4] Thatcher reputedly said the Queen would vote for the Social Democratic Party—Thatcher's political opponents.[101] Despite such speculation, Thatcher later conveyed her personal admiration for the Queen on film[102] and in her memoirs.[103] Further belying reports of acrimony between them, after Thatcher's replacement by John Major, the Queen gave two honours in her personal gift to Thatcher: the Order of Merit and the Order of the Garter.[104] She also attended Thatcher's 70th and 80th birthday parties.[105]

    By the start of 1991, republican feeling had risen because of press estimates of the Queen's private wealth, which were contradicted by the palace, and reports of affairs and strained marriages among her extended family.[106] The involvement of the younger royals in the charity game show It's a Royal Knockout was ridiculed,[107] and the Queen was the target of satire.[108]

    In 1991, in the wake of victory in the Gulf War, she became the first British monarch to address a joint session of the United States Congress.[109] The following year, she attempted to save the failing marriage of her eldest son, Charles, by counselling him and his wife, Diana, Princess of Wales, to patch up their differences.[110]

    Prince Philip and Elizabeth II, October 1992In a speech on 24 November 1992, to mark the 40th anniversary of her accession, the Queen called 1992 her "annus horribilis", meaning horrible year.[111] In March, her second son Prince Andrew, Duke of York, and his wife Sarah, Duchess of York, separated. In April, her daughter Anne, Princess Royal, divorced her husband Captain Mark Phillips.[112] During a state visit to Germany in October, angry demonstrators in Dresden threw eggs at her,[113] and in November Windsor Castle suffered severe fire damage. The monarchy received increased criticism and public scrutiny.[114] In an unusually personal speech, Elizabeth said that any institution must expect criticism but suggested it be done with "a touch of humour, gentleness and understanding".[115] Two days later, Prime Minister John Major announced reforms of the royal finances that had been planned since the previous year, including the Queen paying income tax for the first time starting in 1993 and a reduction in the civil list.[116] In December, Charles and Diana formally separated.[117] The year ended with a lawsuit as the Queen sued The Sun newspaper for breach of copyright when it published the text of her annual Christmas message two days before its broadcast. The newspaper was forced to pay her legal fees, and donated £200,000 to charity.[118]

    In the ensuing years, public revelations on the state of Charles and Diana's marriage continued.[119] In consultation with Prime Minister Major, Archbishop of Canterbury George Carey, her private secretary Robert Fellowes, and her husband, she wrote to Charles and Diana at the end of December 1995, saying that a divorce was desirable.[120] A year after the divorce, which took place in 1996, Diana was killed in a car crash in Paris on 31 August 1997. The Queen was on holiday at Balmoral with her son and grandchildren. Diana's two sons wanted to attend church, and so their grandparents took them that morning.[121] After that single public appearance, for five days the Queen and the Duke shielded their grandsons from the intense press interest by keeping them at Balmoral where they could grieve in private.[122] The royal family's seclusion caused public dismay.[123] Pressured by the hostile public reaction, the Queen returned to London and agreed to a live broadcast to the world on 5 September, the day before Diana's funeral.[124] In the broadcast, she expressed admiration for Diana, and her feelings "as a grandmother" for Princes William and Harry.[125] As a result, much of the public hostility evaporated.[125]

    In 2002, Elizabeth marked her Golden Jubilee as queen. Her sister and mother died in February and March, respectively, and the media speculated whether the Jubilee would be a success or a failure.[126] She again undertook an extensive tour of her realms, which began in Jamaica in February, where she called the farewell banquet "memorable" after a power cut plunged the King's House, the official residence of the Governor-General, into darkness.[127] As in 1977, there were street parties and commemorative events, and monuments were named to honour the occasion. A million people attended each day of the three-day main Jubilee celebration in London,[128] and the enthusiasm shown by the public for Elizabeth was greater than many journalists had predicted.[129]

    Though Elizabeth has enjoyed good health throughout her life, in 2003 she had keyhole surgery on both knees, and in June 2005 she cancelled several engagements after contracting a bad cold. In October 2006, the Queen missed the opening of the new Emirates Stadium because of a strained back muscle that had been troubling her since the summer.[130] Two months later, she was seen in public with a plaster on her right hand, which led to press speculation of ill health.[131] She had been bitten by one of her corgis while she was separating two that were fighting.[132]

    In May 2007, The Daily Telegraph newspaper reported claims from unnamed sources that the Queen was "exasperated and frustrated" by the policies of British Prime Minister Tony Blair, that she had shown concern that the British Armed Forces were overstretched in Iraq and Afghanistan, and that she had raised concerns over rural and countryside issues with Blair repeatedly.[133] She was, however, said to admire Blair's efforts to achieve peace in Northern Ireland.[134] On 20 March 2008, at the Church of Ireland St Patrick's Cathedral, Armagh, the Queen attended the first Maundy service held outside of England and Wales.[135]

    The Queen and the Duke of Edinburgh celebrated their 60th wedding anniversary in 2007; their marriage is the longest of any British monarch. The Queen's reign is longer than those of her four immediate predecessors combined (Edward VII, George V, Edward VIII, and George VI). She is the longest-lived and third-longest-reigning monarch of the United Kingdom, and the second-longest-serving current head of state (after King Bhumibol Adulyadej of Thailand). She does not intend to abdicate,[136] though the proportion of public duties performed by Prince Charles may increase as Elizabeth reduces her commitments.[137]

    Elizabeth addressed the United Nations for a second time in 2010, 53 years after her first address, again in her capacity as queen of all of her realms and Head of the Commonwealth.[138] UN Secretary General Ban Ki-moon introduced her as "an anchor for our age". In her speech, which followed a tour of Canada and was considered by her staff to be one of her most important recently,[139] she said that she had "witnessed great change, much of it for the better ... but", she continued, "the aims and values which inspired the United Nations Charter endure." She concluded, "In tomorrow's world, we must all work together as hard as ever if we are truly to be united nations."[138][139] While in New York, she also officially opened a memorial garden for the British victims of the 11 September attacks.[139][140]

    In March 2011, the Queen accepted an invitation from Irish President Mary McAleese to make a state visit to the Republic of Ireland, the first such visit by a reigning British monarch since 1911.[141]

    Elizabeth plans to celebrate her Diamond Jubilee in 2012, marking 60 years as Queen. She could become the longest-reigning monarch in the history of any of her realms and the longest-reigning queen regnant in world history (surpassing Queen Victoria, who celebrated her Diamond Jubilee in 1897) if she reigns for another -1596 days, until 10 September 2015.

    Since Elizabeth rarely gives interviews, little is known of her personal feelings. As a constitutional monarch, she has not expressed her own political opinions in a public forum. She does have a deep sense of religious and civic duty, and takes her coronation oath seriously.[142][143] Aside from her official religious role as Supreme Governor of the established Church of England, she personally worships with that church and with the national Church of Scotland.[144] She has demonstrated support for inter-faith relations, and has met with leaders of other religions, and granted her personal patronage to the Council of Christians and Jews.[145] A personal note about her faith often features in her annual Royal Christmas Message broadcast to the Commonwealth, such as in 2000, when she spoke about the theological significance of the millennium marking the 2000th anniversary of the birth of Jesus Christ:

    To many of us, our beliefs are of fundamental importance. For me the teachings of Christ and my own personal accountability before God provide a framework in which I try to lead my life. I, like so many of you, have drawn great comfort in difficult times from Christ's words and example.[146][147]

    Elizabeth is the patron of over 600 charities and other organisations.[148] Her main leisure interests include equestrianism and dogs, especially her Pembroke Welsh Corgis.[149] Her clothes consist mostly of solid-colour overcoats and decorative hats, which allow her to be seen easily in a crowd.[150]

    In the 1950s, as a young woman at the start of her reign, Elizabeth was depicted as a glamorous "fairytale Queen".[151] After the trauma of the war, it was a time of hope, a period of progress and achievement heralding a "new Elizabethan age".[152] Lord Altrincham's accusation in 1957 that her speeches sounded like those of a "priggish schoolgirl" was an extremely rare criticism.[153] In the late 1960s, attempts to portray a more modern image of monarchy were made in the television documentary Royal Family, and by televising Prince Charles's investiture as Prince of Wales.[154]

    At her Silver Jubilee in 1977, the crowds and celebrations were genuinely enthusiastic,[155] but in the 1980s public criticism of the royal family increased, as the personal and working lives of Elizabeth's children came under media scrutiny.[156] Elizabeth's popularity sank to a low point in the 1990s. Under pressure from public opinion, she began to pay income tax for the first time, and Buckingham Palace was opened to the public.[157] Discontent with the monarchy reached its peak on the death of Diana, Princess of Wales, though the Queen's popularity rebounded after her live broadcast to the world five days after Diana's death.[158]

    In November 1999, a referendum in Australia on the future of the monarchy favoured its retention in preference to an indirectly elected head of state.[159] Polls in Britain in 2006 and 2007 revealed strong support for Elizabeth,[160][161][162] and referendums in Tuvalu in 2008 and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines in 2009 both rejected proposals to abolish the monarchy.[163]

    Sandringham House, Elizabeth's private residence in Sandringham, NorfolkElizabeth's personal fortune has been the subject of speculation for many years. Forbes magazine estimated her net worth at around US$450 million in 2010,[164] but official Buckingham Palace statements in 1993 called estimates of £100 million "grossly overstated",[165] and Jock Colville estimated her wealth at £2 million in 1971 (the equivalent of about £21 million today[166]).[167] The Royal Collection, which includes artworks and the Crown Jewels, is not owned by the Queen personally and is held in trust,[168][169] as are the occupied palaces in the United Kingdom such as Buckingham Palace and Windsor Castle,[170] and the Duchy of Lancaster, a property portfolio valued at £348 million in 2010.[171]

    As was so with many of her predecessors, Elizabeth is reported to dislike Buckingham Palace as a residence, and prefers Windsor Castle.[136] Sandringham House and Balmoral Castle are privately owned by the Queen.[170] Income from the British Crown Estate – with holdings of £6.6 billion in 2010[172] – is transferred to the British treasury in return for Civil List payments. The Crown Estate and the Crown Land of Canada – comprising 89% of Canada's area[173] – are owned by the Sovereign in trust for the nation, and cannot be sold or owned by Elizabeth in a private capacity.

    Elizabeth has held titles throughout her life, as a granddaughter of the monarch, as a daughter of the monarch, through her husband's titles, and eventually as Sovereign. In common parlance, she is The Queen or Her Majesty. Officially, she has a distinct title in each of her realms: Queen of Canada in Canada, Queen of Australia in Australia, etc. In the Channel Islands and Isle of Man, which are Crown dependencies rather than separate realms, she is known as Duke of Normandy and Lord of Man respectively. Additional styles include Defender of the Faith and Duke of Lancaster. When in conversation with the Queen, the practice is to initially address her as Your Majesty and thereafter as Ma'am.[174]

    Elizabeth has received honours and awards from countries around the world, and has held honorary military positions throughout the Commonwealth, both before and after her accession.

    From 21 April 1944,[175] Elizabeth's arms consisted of a lozenge bearing the royal coat of arms of the United Kingdom, differenced with a label of three points argent, the centre bearing a Tudor Rose and the first and third a cross of St. George.[176] After her accession as Sovereign, she adopted the royal coat of arms undifferenced. The design of the shield is also used on the Royal Standard of the United Kingdom. Elizabeth has personal flags for use in Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Jamaica, Barbados, and elsewhere.[177]

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 F_elizabeth_ii_
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Queen-elizabeth-ii
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Queen-Elizabeth-II-18113
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Space%2Btruckin%2527%2Bnovember%2B12%2Ba%2Bcopy-1
    Regarding the Stairway to Heaven: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BcL---4xQYA

    Regarding Major Tom: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AFks9A9TCF0

    Regarding the Year 2525: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhNM2K8cmU8&feature=related

    Regarding Anal Retentiveness: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iab9YKocUcw

    I got bored while rewatching 'Dogitia' (Someone knows what that means. I didn't know you were responsible for 19 of the 20 top grossing movies of all time! But it doesn't surprise me. BTW - I'm saving 'The Last Supper' for 'The Second Coming of Christ'.) so I did this:

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Tigers-nest-monastery-2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Gregoriou-monastery
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Rilski_monastery 
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 794px-bulgarien_0905_rila-monastery
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 St-catherines-monastery-500
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Monastery-immaculate-conception  
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Monastery-ettal_5307
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 1085482-Trinity_Monastery_of_St_Sergius-Sergiyev_Posad
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 1392526992_b6a4303501
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Tegher_monastery-dcp2679
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 2408193237_a3d91c2ca6  
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Monastery
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Iran-jolfa-saint-stephanos-armenian-monastery-near-view
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 SUCEVITA-MONASTERY4
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Monastery3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 2344509581_ceb5a3346e
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 China-Hanging-Monastery-1-Z355FSBCYZ-1024x768
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 2714monastery
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Monastery_1920x1080
    What shall we talk about? I'm beginning this post with nothing in particular to say. I'm just going to ramble - like I often do. What would you do if you were in charge of the solar system? Would you be a dictator? Would you set up a democracy? Would you keep the current Powers That Be - except that you would be the boss? How many people would be involved in solar system governance? Just you? Five? Ten? One Hundred? Five Hundred? One Thousand? Five Thousand? Ten Thousand? What would you do with the Weapons of Mass Destruction? What would you do with the religions? What would you do with the environmental nightmare? What would you do about the Rampant Debt throughout the world? What would you do about all of the suffering in the world? Should we have Preventive Medicine and Natural Care Sanitariums - or should we have Modern High Technology Drugs and Surgery Acute Care Hospitals? Should there be Trillionaires? Billionaires? Millionaires? Should everyone be limited to a maximum net-worth of One Million U.S. Dollars (at current economic conditions)? Should Having a Negative Net Worth Be Illegal? Should all welfare be in the form of short-term, low-interest loans - rather than hand-outs? Should prisoners have to pay for their incarceration? Should all war be illegal? Should the world population be limited to Four Billion? Should half of these people live underground? Should the environment be kept in a pristine condition? Should at least half of the moons and planets of the solar system be populated by Four Billion People? Should this solar system be run like a Democratic Well Run Corporation - with absolutely no corruption or bullshit? Should this solar system be a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Would this hypothetical arrangement result in a harsh theocracy and religious persecution - or would it maximize Responsible Political and Religious Freedom? Is President Obama turning on his handlers? Are they retaliating, by turning on him, by playing the Birth-Certificate Card? Or - is there something much worse, which would bring him down in a much harsher fashion? Might the Birth Certificate Issue be the easy way out? Is something a brewing in San Francisco? Why will very few of you talk to me? Hmmmmmmmmm.

    I think more people need to be like the characters in 'Dogma' - except that they should be completely non-violent. But really, the straight-forward approach and method of communication should probably be emulated. Anna, in 'V' has a polished and straight-forward communication style which should be emulated. But obviously, the evil side should not exist. Will the current powers that be need to be replaced by those who are equally smart and tough - yet who are completely non-corrupt? Do we need an individual who combines the best aspects of the Royal Model and the Servant Model - and who incorporates the best of all races, religions, cultures, and political systems - in a manner which transcends male and female? Would we tolerate a fast walking, fast talking, self-assured individual - who would tolerate no corruption or incompetence whatsoever - yet would abide by the U.S. Constitution in spirit and letter? What should be done with the Demonic Element in this Solar System? Should we take out the trash? Would more humans than non-humans have to leave or be incarcerated? Should Draconian Reptilians be considered to be Human Beings if they have Human Souls or if Humans have Reptilian Souls? What makes a Human - a Human? If Jesus appears in the sky - should we get on a UFO bound for Orion? Is this solar system really Heaven - or will we be taken to a paradise in another star system? What happens if we get taken to a Slave-Labor Hell instead? How do we discern the difference between good and evil? Is anyone REALLY good. I spoke with someone who knows a helluva lot about good and evil - and they were of the opinion that no one is really good. After thinking about it for a while - I started to see their point - yet I didn't agree with them completely. There are some very fine and noble souls in this solar system - but even so - none is righteous. No. Not one. But how good is too good? Hmmmmmmmmmmmm.

    If I haven't given you enough to think about, then consider this statement by Dr. Helen Caldicott, regarding Fukushima. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eMmaduq-5bw We are in VERY serious trouble. We need to press forward with a changing of the guard in this solar system. Things are not going to improve if we don't. We might not even survive if we don't. (Unless a proper change has already been made in the last couple of years. It just seems like corrupt business as usual.) Again, I invite the Benevolent Beings of the Universe to support this solar system in implementing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - Based Wherever it is Most Appropriate. I still think that Fukushima was deliberately inflicted upon the people of the world. We need to clean this solar system up immediately. We need to somehow incarcerate or expel every evil and demonic soul in this solar system - and then reform them - or keep them incarcerated or removed indefinitely. We need to break-up our affair with the devil - get out of bed - put our clothes back on - and clean up this goddamn mess NOW. As Moses said, thousands of years ago, "LET MY PEOPLE GO!" Actually, IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, "LET MY PEOPLE GO!" NOW! RIGHT NOW! And the Human Race really needs to stick together during this crisis. We can work out the details of governance in a rational and orderly fashion, at a reasonably later date. I JUST WANT THE RENEGADE BULLSHIT TO STOP RIGHT NOW. Comments? Questions?
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 God_of_war_2_game-HD
    NO MORE MR. NICE GUY!!!!
    I remain confused regarding the various factions - and who the good and bad guys and gals really are. I'm not even sure which side I'm really on. Most days, I don't know if I'm a good guy or a bad guy. I keep passively engaging in this mini crusade - but something feels wrong. I don't seem to be on anyone's side - not even my own - although some of my posting seems to be self-promoting. I am attempting to follow the spirit and letter of the Teachings of Jesus - but I'm not sure how well I'm doing in this regard. I'm not sure about the Hard Sayings of Jesus. What would F.F. Bruce say? How many of them are really genuine - and how many of them have been altered? What would the 'Jesus Seminar' say? I just keep reading the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus in the King James Version of the Holy Bible - as a mental and spiritual exercise. Then I simply say and do what makes sense to me - but I feel a tremendous amount of inner turmoil. O wretched man that I am. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I do. And don't expect to be happy if you deeply research this thread. I seem to be both a friend and enemy of just about everyone. OK - this is wierd - I was listening to a rebroadcast of Sherry Shriner's show - and a caller was talking about waking up, and seeing the time '11:11' all the time - and I noticed that the time was '11:11'! Spooky! This could be Heaven - or this could be Hell. Who knows?

    Fair Warning. Researchers Beware. Think for Yourselves - But Don't Expect a Genuine Search for Truth to Make You Happy. This Isn't About Being Happy.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Truthwinsoutlogo-711573
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13425
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 17, 2013 2:38 pm

    mudra wrote:
    eMonkey wrote:

    Well, that was interesting ... certainly another view of the interpretation of the tablets.

    Sadly then, I do not see or feel through my own intuition that this is viable evidence or testimony. However, my statement in itself does not say he is wrong..  How can I possibly disprove it?
    I agree Anton Parks' s account is purely subjective EMonkey and not a proof of anything in itself.To his credit he is clear as to how this information came to him and doesn't push it forward as a fact but more as a personal experience.

    From the little research I did since you opened your thread chronologically the first person to assume the Annunaki were a reptilian race is John Rhodes in 1994

    Here is what he asserts in the following article : http://www.reptoids.com/Vault/ArticleClassics/1994RepHuConn.htm

    COLD BLOOD IN ANCIENT SUMERIA

    According to the ancient writings and petroglyphs of the area of our Earth considered to be the cradle of humanity, namely Mesopotamia or Iraq, there existed a god like race of beings that ruled over a region of the Tigris-Euphrates river valley known as Sumeria. This society apparently flourished around 3500 B.C. and was remarkably advanced in their culture. According to their sand pitted records, their rulers or "gods" were humanoid creatures of extraterrestrial origin that descended in magical crafts, or rocket like ships. Their image was cast into history in the form of reptilian-humanoid statuettes that over fired to a green hue color.

    The surviving clay tablets from this area of the world declare that before Homosapiens walked upon the Earth, these "gods" did much of their own manual labor. In order to achieve a higher standard of living, this nonhuman society genetically created a new form of life by mixing their own DNA with that of the evolutionary mammalian man or "Ape-Man." The successful results of this experiment yielded a new breed of worker class known as Homosapiens.

    In the beginning, apparently, these god-like race of beings immensely enjoyed the benefit of having their slaves endure the hardships of manual labor. Excavation, farming, building and mining operations were the toil of this new born race. This labor, however, was not provided willingly. It was forced through the use of severe and ruthless governorship.

    These, not so bright, beings suffered greatly under the firm rule of their strange looking gods and their misery did not go unnoticed by a few of the nonhuman masters. According to the Sumerian tablets, inside the god society, a conspiracy was brewing to free Homo sapiens from their bonds of slavery and teach them the spiritual and scientific knowledge necessary to uplift their essence to a god-like stature. Apparently, the name of this rebellious reptilian being leader was Enlil or Ea.
    And here one can find a translation of the Sumerian tablets :

    Arrow http://www.ancienttexts.org/library/mesopotamian/gilgamesh/

    From what is asserted above by John Rhodes to what is said below in the Sumerian tablets' s translation everyone make up their own mind studyWink

    Love from me
    mudra
    Brook wrote:Holy Cow!  Cow

    ON a side note...

    Somewhere on this forum I posted quite often that during my first "session" I kept smelling AMBER RESIN.  Now of course this was Egyptian based.  But it was a very strong scent which I was quite taken back by.  So strong it overwhelmed me that I was even smelling this scent.  And...during the session I saw a pot with a fire under it burning this resin...which was significant because this room was used for two things.  Mummification and ritual.  There was a large stone block which is another story.

    so check this out:

    Paragraph t217.p44 (line(s) 353-364) Click line no. for paragraph-aligned layout of transliteration and translation.
    353. u5 bur3 eše3-še3 iri mu-na-kug-ge
    354. u5 mu-na-sikil-e
    355. liĝiš u2 sikil kur-ra-kam izi-a bi2-si-si
    356. šim erin ir-sim diĝir-ra-kam i3-bi2-bi mu-du3
    357. ud sizkur2-ra mu-na-a-ĝal2
    358. ĝi6 šudu3-de3 mu-na-zal-e
    359. da-[nun-na] ki lagaški
    360. e2 dnin-ĝir2-su-ka du3-de3
    361. gu3-de2-a sizkur2 ra2-/zu\-[(X)]
    362. mu-da-an-šu4-šu4-ge-eš2
    363. sipad zid gu3-de2-a ḫul2-la-gin7
    364. im-ma-na-ni-ib2-ĝar
    da-[nun-na] ki  = DA is:  da [V] (DA)    verb part of multiword verb


    The da would indicate a compound word as well....describing the Anuna gods as a multiword verb from ki...a place.

    Translation:

    The citizens were purifying an area of 24 iku for him, they were cleansing that area for him. He put juniper, the mountains' pure plant, onto the fire and raised smoke with cedar resin, the scent of gods. For him the day was for praying, and the night passed for him in supplications. In order to build the house of Ninĝirsu, the Anuna gods of the land of Lagaš stood by Gudea in prayer and supplication, and all this made the true shepherd Gudea extremely happy.

    Cedar Resin IS Amber resin.

    Cedar of Lebanon cone showing flecks of resin as used in the mummification of Egyptian Pharaohs.

    From the compound Anuna-ki here:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/edition2/etcslgloss.php?lookup=c217.359&charenc=gcirc&fp=ON

    Okay...I'm sufficiently tripping now. Huh ?

    On another side note I found some pretty interesting reference on that translation site for you to research eMonkey.  I have to go to work now but will share it later.
    Brook wrote:Have a bit of morning time here so I'll leave you with some reading to consider and possibly formulate a conclusion.

    Leaving some links here.  The first is a series of words and their meaning/translation

    A-Z :

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/edition2/etcsllemma.php?sortbylemma=lemma&letter=a

    List of abbreviations of proper nouns

      DN = divine name
      EN = ethnic name
      GN = geographical name
      MN = month name
      ON = other name
      PN = personal name
      RN = royal name
      SN = settlement name
      TN = temple name
      WN = watercourse name

    Proper nouns:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcslpropnoun.cgi

    If you click on the specific word it will take you to passages and then you can click on the functions to get the translations.

    Now here are a few I found.  Of course the word Reptilian is not in the vocabulary.  But non the less there are some interesting passages which I will provide links to here.  

    First Anuna :

    tcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=anuna&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    If you want to get to each specific passage you will have to access two other pages.  First the literal passage then click the number on that page and it will take you to the passages.

    So no Reptilian but using dragon and snake I found these passsages:

    Passages with the word dragon:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=dragon&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Snake:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=snake&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Horned Viper:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=horned+viper&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/edition2/etcslgloss.php?lookup=c4073.167&charenc=gcirc&fp=ON

    Viper:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=viper&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Appearance:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=creation&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Dumuzid and Ĝeštin-ana: c.1.4.1.1
    Utu accepted his tears. He changed his hands, he altered his appearance. Then like a saĝkal snake that slithers across the meadows and mountains, like a soaring falcon that can swoop down on a live (?) bird, Dumuzid escaped alive to the dwelling of his sister Ĝeštin-ana. Ĝeštin-ana looked at her brother. She scratched at her cheek: she scratched at her nose. She looked at her sides: she …… her garment. She recited a lament of misfortune for the unfortunate lad: "O my brother! O my brother, lad who has not fulfilled those days! O my brother, shepherd Ama-ušumgal-ana, lad who has not fulfilled those days and years! O my brother, lad who has no wife, who has no children! O my brother, lad who has no friend, who has no companion! O my brother, the lad who is not a comfort (?) to his mother!"
    Dumuzid and Ĝeštin-ana: c.1.4.1.1
    The lad raises his hands heavenward to Utu: "O Utu, I am your friend, I am a youth. Do you recognise me? Your sister, whom I married, descended to the underworld. Because she descended to the underworld, it was me that she was to hand over to the underworld as a substitute. O Utu, you are a just judge, don't disappoint me! Change my hands, alter my appearance, so that I may escape the clutches of my demons! Don't let them seize me! Like a saĝkal snake that slithers across the meadows and mountains, let me escape alive to the dwelling of my sister Ĝeštin-ana."
    The lament for Urim: c.2.2.2
    Its gudug priest no longer walks in his wig, how is your heart ……! Its en priestess no longer lives in the ĝipar, now how do you exist? In the uzga shrine the priest who cherishes purification rites makes no purification rites for you. Father Nanna, your išib priest does not make perfect holy supplications to you. Your lumaḫ priest does not dress in linen in your holy giguna shrine. Your righteous en priestess chosen in your ardent heart, she of the E-kiš-nu-ĝal, does not proceed joyously from the shrine to the ĝipar. The aua priests do not celebrate the festivals in your house of festivals. They do not play for you the šem and ala instruments which gladden the heart, nor the tigi. The black-headed people do not bathe during your festivals. Like …… mourning has been decreed for them; their appearance has indeed changed.
    Letter from Išbi-Erra to Ibbi-Suen about the purchase of grain: c.3.1.17
    May An, Enlil and Enki, who have loved Ibbi-Suen from the womb, look upon him approvingly. …… is indeed placed there; they have changed (?) their appearance. With the …… and (?) the city-gates of Urim opening, they cry "Aee!" If …… says," Who is my lord?" -- You are the king to whom Enlil has given …… no rival!
    Now I don't know where the spelling of nibiru came from but here Nibru:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=Nibru&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Slave:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=slave&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    A man and his god:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?text=t.5.2.4&display=Crit&charenc=&lineid=t524.p14#t524.p14

    Enki and Ninḫursaĝa

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?text=t.1.1.1&display=Crit&charenc=gcirc&lineid=t111.p11#t111.p11

    Praise be to Father Enki....Shocked

    Enki invents stronger Beer?
    Enki's journey to Nibru: c.1.1.4
    He directed his steps on his own to Nibru and entered the temple terrace, the shrine of Nibru. Enki reached for (?) the beer, he reached for (?) the liquor. He had liquor poured into big bronze containers, and had emmer-wheat beer pressed out (?). In kukuru containers which make the beer good he mixed beer-mash. By adding date-syrup to its taste (?), he made it strong. He …… its bran-mash.
    Some pretty wily gods I'll give them that!

    Have fun.Naughty
    Why is it 'GOOD' Friday? That's when Jesus was tortured and murdered - as a HUMAN SACRIFICE - for God's sake!!! How in the hell is that 'GOOD'? In so many ways, it seems that the church of Christ is hostile to Jesus and His Teachings. Who has REALLY been running the church for the past 2,000 years? Are we faced with 2,000 years of Sede-Vacante? Has any Christian church EVER been doctrinally-based solely upon the Teachings of Jesus? Take a very close look at the REAL power behind the Monarchy, the Papacy, the United Nations, the City of London, Washington D.C., and the Alphabet Agencies. Time for a change????? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Good_Friday

    Good Friday (from the senses pious, holy of the word "good"),[1][2] is a religious holiday observed primarily by Christians commemorating the crucifixion of Jesus Christ and his death at Calvary. The holiday is observed during Holy Week as part of the Paschal Triduum on the Friday preceding Easter Sunday, and may coincide with the Jewish observance of Passover. It is also known as Holy Friday, Great Friday, or Easter Friday,[3] though the latter normally refers to the Friday in Easter week.

    Based on the details of the Canonical gospels, the Crucifixion of Jesus was most probably on a Friday (John 19:42).[4] The estimated year of Good Friday is AD 33, by two different groups, and originally as AD 34 by Isaac Newton via the differences between the Biblical and Julian calendars and the crescent of the moon.[5][6][7][8][9][10] A third method, using a completely different astronomical approach based on a lunar Crucifixion darkness and eclipse model (consistent with Apostle Peter's reference to a "moon of blood" in Acts 2:20), points to Friday, 3 April AD 33.[11][12]

    According to the accounts in the Gospels, the Temple Guards, guided by Jesus' disciple Judas Iscariot, arrested Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane. Judas received money (30 pieces of silver) (Matthew 26:14-16) for betraying Jesus and told the guards that whomever he kisses is the one they are to arrest. Following his arrest, Jesus is brought to the house of Annas, who is the father-in-law of the high priest, Caiaphas. There he is interrogated with little result and sent bound to Caiaphas the high priest where the Sanhedrin had assembled (John 18:1-24).

    Conflicting testimony against Jesus is brought forth by many witnesses, to which Jesus answers nothing. Finally the high priest adjures Jesus to respond under solemn oath, saying "I adjure you, by the Living God, to tell us, are you the Anointed One, the Son of God?" Jesus testifies in the affirmative, "You have said it, and in time you will see the Son of Man seated at the right hand of the Almighty, coming on the clouds of Heaven." The high priest condemns Jesus for blasphemy, and the Sanhedrin Trial of Jesus concurs with a sentence of death (Matthew 26:57-66). Peter, waiting in the courtyard, also denies Jesus three times to bystanders while the interrogations were proceeding just as Jesus had predicted.

    In the morning, the whole assembly brings Jesus to the Roman governor Pontius Pilate under charges of subverting the nation, opposing taxes to Caesar, and making himself a king (Luke 23:1-2). Pilate authorizes the Jewish leaders to judge Jesus according to their own law and execute sentencing; however, the Jewish leaders reply that they are not allowed by the Romans to carry out a sentence of death (John 18:31).

    Pilate questions Jesus and tells the assembly that there is no basis for sentencing. Upon learning that Jesus is from Galilee, Pilate refers the case to the ruler of Galilee, King Herod, who was in Jerusalem for the Passover Feast. Herod questions Jesus but receives no answer; Herod sends Jesus back to Pilate. Pilate tells the assembly that neither he nor Herod have found guilt in Jesus; Pilate resolves to have Jesus whipped and released (Luke 23:3-16). Under the guidance of the chief priests, the crowd asks for Barabbas, who had been imprisoned for committing murder during an insurrection. Pilate asks what they would have him do with Jesus, and they demand, "Crucify him" (Mark 15:6-14). Pilate's wife had seen Jesus in a dream earlier that day, and she forewarns Pilate to "have nothing to do with this righteous man" (Matthew 27:19). Pilate has Jesus flogged and then brings him out to the crowd to release him. The chief priests inform Pilate of a new charge, demanding Jesus be sentenced to death "because he claimed to be God's son." This possibility filled Pilate with fear, and he brought Jesus back inside the palace and demanded to know from where he came (John 19:1-9).

    Coming before the crowd one last time, Pilate declares Jesus innocent and washed his own hands in water to show he has no part in this condemnation. Nevertheless, Pilate hands Jesus over to be crucified in order to forestall a riot (Matthew 27:24-26) and ultimately to keep his job. The sentence written is "Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews." Jesus carries his cross to the site of execution (assisted by Simon of Cyrene), called the place of the Skull, or "Golgotha" in Hebrew and in Latin "Calvary". There he is crucified along with two criminals (John 19:17-22).

    Jesus agonizes on the cross for six hours. During his last 3 hours on the cross, from noon to 3 p.m., darkness falls over the whole land.[13] With a loud cry, Jesus gives up his spirit. There is an earthquake, tombs break open, and the curtain in the Temple is torn from top to bottom. The centurion on guard at the site of crucifixion declares, "Truly this was God's Son!" (Matthew 27:45-54)

    Joseph of Arimathea, a member of the Sanhedrin and secret follower of Jesus, who had not consented to his condemnation, goes to Pilate to request the body of Jesus (Luke 23:50-52). Another secret follower of Jesus and member of the Sanhedrin named Nicodemus brought about a hundred pound weight mixture of spices and helped wrap the body of Christ (John 19:39-40). Pilate asks confirmation from the centurion whether Jesus is dead (Mark 15:44). A soldier pierced the side of Jesus with a lance causing blood and water to flow out (John 19:34), and the centurion informs Pilate that Jesus is dead (Mark 15:45).

    Joseph of Arimathea took Jesus' body, wrapped it in a clean linen shroud, and placed it in his own new tomb that had been carved in the rock (Matthew 27:59-60) in a garden near the site of crucifixion. Nicodemus (John 3:1) also brought 75 pounds of myrrh and aloes, and placed them in the linen with the body, in keeping with Jewish burial customs (John 19:39-40). They rolled a large rock over the entrance of the tomb (Matthew 27:60). Then they returned home and rested, because Shabbat had begun at sunset (Luke 23:54-56). On the third day, Sunday, which is now known as Easter Sunday (or Pascha), Jesus rose from the dead.

    The Catholic Church treats Good Friday as a fast day, which in the Latin Rite of the Church is understood as having only one full meal (but smaller than a regular meal) and two collations (a smaller repast, two of which together do not equal one full meal) and on which the faithful abstain from eating meat. In countries where Good Friday is not a day of rest from work, the afternoon liturgical service is usually put off until a few hours after the recommended time of 3 p.m.

    The Latin Rite ordinarily has no celebration of Mass between the Lord's Supper on Holy Thursday evening and the Easter Vigil unless a special exemption is granted for rare solemn or grave occasions by the Vatican or the local bishop. The only sacraments celebrated during this time are Baptism (for those in danger of death), Penance, and Anointing of the Sick.[14] While there is no celebration of the Eucharist, it is distributed to the faithful only in the Service of the Passion of the Lord, but can also be taken at any hour to the sick who are unable to attend this service.[15] During this period crosses, candlesticks, and altar cloths are removed from the altar which remains completely bare.[16] It is also customary to empty the holy water fonts in preparation of the blessing of the water at the Easter Vigil.[17] Traditionally, no bells are rung on Good Friday or Holy Saturday until the Easter Vigil.

    The Celebration of the Passion of the Lord takes place in the afternoon, ideally at three o'clock, but for pastoral reasons a later hour may be chosen.[18] The vestments used are red (more commonly) or black (more traditionally).[19] Before 1970, vestments were black except for the Communion part of the rite when violet was used.[20] Before 1955 black was used throughout.[21] If a bishop or abbot celebrates, he wears a plain mitre (mitra simplex).[22]

    Communion from the Blessed Sacrament on Good Friday (Our Lady of Lourdes, Philadelphia)The liturgy consists of three parts: the Liturgy of the Word, the Veneration of the Cross, and Holy Communion.

    The Liturgy of the Word, consists of the clergy and assisting ministers entering in complete silence, without any singing. They then silently make a full prostration, "[signifying] both the abasement of 'earthly man,'[23] and also the grief and sorrow of the Church."[24] Then follows the Collect prayer, and the reading or chanting of Isaiah 52:13-53:12, Hebrews 4:14-16, 5:7-9, and the Passion account from the Gospel of John, traditionally divided between three deacons,[25] yet often divided between the celebrant and more than one singer or reader. This part of the liturgy concludes with the orationes sollemnes, a series of prayers for the Church, the Pope, the clergy and laity of the Church, those preparing for baptism, the unity of Christians, the Jewish people, those who do not believe in Christ, those who do not believe in God, those in public office, those in special need.[26] After each prayer intention, the deacon calls the faithful to kneel for a short period of private prayer; the celebrant then sums up the prayer intention with a Collect-style prayer.

    The Veneration of the Cross, has a crucifix, not necessarily the one that is normally on or near the altar at other times, solemnly displayed to the congregation and then venerated by them, individually if possible and usually by kissing the wood of the cross, while hymns and the Improperia ("Reproaches") with the Trisagion hymn are chanted.[27]

    Holy Communion is done according to a rite based on that of the final part of Mass, beginning with the Our Father, but omitting the ceremony of "Breaking of the Bread" and its related chant, the "Agnus Dei". The Eucharist, consecrated at the Evening Mass of the Lord's Supper on Holy Thursday is distributed at this service.[28] Before the reform of Pope Pius XII, only the priest received Communion in the framework of what was called the "Mass of the Presanctified", which included the usual Offertory prayers, with the placing of wine in the chalice, but which omitted the Canon of the Mass.[21] The priest and people then depart in silence, and the altar cloth is removed, leaving the altar bare except for the cross and two or four candlesticks.[29]

    In addition to the prescribed liturgical service, the Stations of the Cross are often prayed either in the church or outside, and a prayer service may be held from midday to 3.00 p.m., known as the Three Hours' Agony. In countries such as Malta, Italy, Philippines, Puerto Rico and Spain, processions with statues representing the Passion of Christ are held.

    In Rome, since the papacy of His Holiness John Paul II, the heights of the Temple of Venus and Roma and their position opposite the main entrance to the Colosseum have been used to good effect as a public address platform. This may be seen in the photograph below where a red canopy has been erected to shelter the Pope as well as an illuminated cross, on the occasion of the Way of the Cross ceremony. The Pope, either personally or through a representative, leads the faithful through meditations on the stations of the cross while a cross is carried from there to the Colosseum.

    In Polish churches, a tableau of Christ's Tomb is unveiled in the sanctuary. Many of the faithful spend long hours into the night grieving at the Tomb, where it is customary to kiss the wounds on the Lord's body. A life-size figure of Christ lying in his tomb is widely visited by the faithful, especially on Holy Saturday. The tableaux may include flowers, candles, figures of angels standing watch, and the three crosses atop Mt Calvary, and much more. Each parish strives to come up with the most artistically and religiously evocative arrangement in which the Blessed Sacrament, draped in a filmy veil, is prominently displayed.

    The Roman Catholic tradition includes specific prayers and devotions as acts of reparation for the sufferings and insults that Jesus suffered during his Passion on Good Friday. These Acts of Reparation to Jesus Christ do not involve a petition for a living or deceased beneficiary, but aim to repair the sins against Jesus. Some such prayers are provided in the Raccolta Catholic prayer book (approved by a Decree of 1854, and published by the Holy See in 1898) which also includes prayers as Acts of Reparation to the Virgin Mary.[30][31][32][33]

    In his encyclical Miserentissimus Redemptor on reparations, Pope Pius XI called Acts of Reparation to Jesus Christ a duty for Catholics and referred to them as "some sort of compensation to be rendered for the injury" with respect to the sufferings of Jesus.[34]

    Pope John Paul II referred to Acts of Reparation as the "unceasing effort to stand beside the endless crosses on which the Son of God continues to be crucified".[35]

    The Holy Week commemorations reach their peak on Good Friday as the Roman Catholic Church celebrates the passion of Jesus. Solemn celebrations take place in all churches together with processions in different villages around Malta and Gozo. During the celebration, the narrative of the passion is read in some localities. The Adoration of the Cross follows. Good Friday processions take place in Birgu, Bormla, Ghaxaq, Luqa, Mosta, Naxxar, Paola, Qormi, Rabat, Senglea, Valletta, Żebbuġ (Città Rohan) and Żejtun. Processions in Gozo will be in Nadur, Victoria (St. George and Cathedral), Xaghra and Żebbuġ, Gozo.

    In predominantly Roman Catholic Philippines, the day is commemorated with street processions, the Way of the Cross, the chanting of the Pasyon, and the staging of the Senakulo, a Passion play. Church bells are not rung and Masses are not celebrated. In some communities, (most notably in the island province of Marinduque or in the San Fernando, Pampanga), processions include devotees who practise mortification of the flesh. They engage in self-flagellation and sometimes even have themselves crucified as expressions of penance despite health issues and strong disapproval from the Church.[36]

    After three o'clock in the afternoon of Good Friday (the time at which Jesus is traditionally believed to have died), the faithful are urged to keep a very solemn and prayerful disposition until Easter Sunday. Noise and merriment is highly discouraged, while businesses close, and some radio and television stations close down.

    Other television networks remain on-air but give way to special religious programming, like movies on the lives of Christ and the Saints or inspirational dramas. Some tie-up with the communications arms of religious orders like the SVD, the Jesuits, and the Dominicans to provide telecasts of the day's rites live from Catholic churches. These events usually include the reading of the Siete Palabrás, the recitation of the Stations of the Cross, and the Commemoration of the Lord's Passion.

    In Cebu and other Visayan Islands, people usually eat binignit and biko as a form of fasting.

    Icon of the Crucifixion, 16th century, by Theophanes the Cretan (Stavronikita Monastery, Mount Athos)Byzantine Christians (Eastern Christians who follow the Rite of Constantinople: Orthodox Christians and Greek-Catholics) call this day "Holy and Great Friday", or simply "Great Friday".

    Because the sacrifice of Jesus through his crucifixion is commemorated on this day, the Divine Liturgy (the sacrifice of bread and wine) is never celebrated on Great Friday, except when this day coincides with the Great Feast of the Annunciation, which falls on the fixed date of March 25 (for those churches which follow the traditional Julian Calendar, March 25 currently falls on April 7 of the modern Gregorian Calendar). Also on Great Friday, the clergy no longer wear the purple or red that is customary throughout Great Lent,[37] but instead don black vestments. There is no "stripping of the altar" on Holy and Great Thursday as in the West; instead, all of the church hangings are changed to black, and will remain so until the Divine Liturgy on Great Saturday.

    The faithful revisit the events of the day through public reading of specific Psalms and the Gospels, and singing hymns about Christ's death. Rich visual imagery and symbolism as well as stirring hymnody are remarkable elements of these observances. In the Orthodox understanding, the events of Holy Week are not simply an annual commemoration of past events, but the faithful actually participate in the death and resurrection of Jesus.

    Each hour of this day is the new suffering and the new effort of the expiatory suffering of the Savior. And the echo of this suffering is already heard in every word of our worship service - unique and incomparable both in the power of tenderness and feeling and in the depth of the boundless compassion for the suffering of the Savior. The Holy Church opens before the eyes of believers a full picture of the redeeming suffering of the Lord beginning with the bloody sweat in the Garden of Gethsemane up to the crucifixion on Golgotha. Taking us back through the past centuries in thought, the Holy Church brings us to the foot of the cross of Christ erected on Golgotha, and makes us present among the quivering spectators of all the torture of the Savior.[38]

    Holy and Great Friday is observed as a strict fast, and adult Byzantine Christians are expected to abstain from all food and drink the entire day to the extent that their health permits. "On this Holy day neither a meal is offered nor do we eat on this day of the crucifixion. If someone is unable or has become very old [or is] unable to fast, he may be given bread and water after sunset. In this way we come to the holy commandment of the Holy Apostles not to eat on Great Friday."[38]

    The Byzantine Christian observance of Holy and Great Friday, which is formally known as The Order of Holy and Saving Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, begins on Thursday night with the Matins of the Twelve Passion Gospels. Scattered throughout this Matins service are twelve readings from all four of the Gospels which recount the events of the Passion from the Last Supper through the Crucifixion and burial of Jesus. Some churches have a candelabrum with twelve candles on it, and after each Gospel reading one of the candles is extinguished.

    The first of these twelve readings John 13:31-18:1 is the longest Gospel reading of the liturgical year, and is a concatenation from all four Gospels. Just before the sixth Gospel reading, which recounts Jesus being nailed to the cross, a large cross is carried out of the sanctuary by the priest, accompanied by incense and candles, and is placed in the center of the nave (where the congregation gathers), with a two-dimensional painted icon of the body of Christ (Greek: soma) affixed to it. As the cross is being carried, the priest or a chanter chants a special antiphon, Simeron Kremate Epi Xilo:

    Today He who hung the earth upon the waters is hung upon the Cross (three times).
    He who is King of the angels is arrayed in a crown of thorns.
    He who wraps the heaven in clouds is wrapped in the purple of mockery.
    He who in Jordan set Adam free receives blows upon His face.
    The Bridegroom of the Church is transfixed with nails.
    The Son of the Virgin is pierced with a spear.
    We venerate Thy Passion, O Christ (three times).
    Show us also Thy glorious Resurrection.[39][40]

    During the service, all come forward to kiss the feet of Christ on the cross. After the Canon, a brief, moving hymn, The Wise Thief is chanted by singers who stand at the foot of the cross in the center of the nave. The service does not end with the First Hour, as usual, but with a special dismissal by the priest:

    May Christ our true God, Who for the salvation of the world endured spitting, and scourging, and buffeting, and the Cross, and death, through the intercessions of His most pure Mother, of our holy and God-bearing fathers, and of all the saints, have mercy on us and save us, for He is good and the Lover of mankind.

    The next day, in the forenoon on Friday, all gather again to pray the Royal Hours, a special expanded celebration of the Little Hours (including the First Hour, Third Hour, Sixth Hour, Ninth Hour and Typica) with the addition of scripture readings (Old Testament, Epistle and Gospel) and hymns about the Crucifixion at each of the Hours (some of the material from the previous night is repeated). This service is somewhat more festive in character, and derives its name of "Royal" from both the fact that the Hours are served with more solemnity than normal, commemorating Christ the King who humbled himself for the salvation of mankind, and also from the fact that this service was in the past attended by the Emperor and his court.

    The epitaphios ("winding sheet"), depicting the preparation of the body of Jesus for burialIn the afternoon, around 3 pm, all gather for the Vespers of the Taking-Down from the Cross, commemorating the Deposition from the Cross. The Gospel reading is a concatenation taken from all four of the Gospels. During the service, the body of Christ (the soma) is removed from the cross, as the words in the Gospel reading mention Joseph of Arimathea, wrapped in a linen shroud, and taken to the altar in the sanctuary. Near the end of the service an epitaphios or "winding sheet" (a cloth embroidered with the image of Christ prepared for burial) is carried in procession to a low table in the nave which represents the Tomb of Christ; it is often decorated with an abundance of flowers. The epitaphios itself represents the body of Jesus wrapped in a burial shroud, and is a roughly full-size cloth icon of the body of Christ. Then the priest may deliver a homily and everyone comes forward to venerate the epitaphios. In the Slavic practice, at the end of Vespers, Compline is immediately served, featuring a special Canon of the Crucifixion of our Lord and the Lamentation of the Most Holy Theotokos by Symeon the Logothete.

    On Friday night, the Matins of Holy and Great Saturday, a unique service known as The Lamentation at the Tomb (Epitáphios Thrēnos) is celebrated. This service is also sometimes called Jerusalem Matins. Much of the service takes place around the tomb of Christ in the center of the nave. A unique feature of the service is the chanting of the Lamentations or Praises (Enkōmia), which consist of verses chanted by the clergy interspersed between the verses of Psalm 119 (which is, by far, the longest psalm in the Bible). At the end of the Great Doxology, while the Trisagion is sung, the epitaphios is taken in procession around the outside the church, and is then returned to the tomb. Some churches observe the practice of holding the epitaphios at the door, above waist level, so the faithful most bow down under it as they come back into the church, symbolizing their entering into the death and resurrection of Christ. The epitaphios will lay in the tomb until the Paschal Service early Sunday morning. In most churches, the epitaphios is never left alone, but is accompanied 24 hours a day by a reader chanting from the Book of Psalms.[citation needed]

    The Troparion (hymn of the day) of Good Friday is:

    The noble Joseph, when he had taken down Thy most pure Body from the tree, wrapped it in fine linen, and anointed it with spices, and placed it in a new tomb.

    Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, both now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
    The angel came to the myrrh-bearing women at the tomb and said:

    Myrrh is fitting for the dead, but Christ has shown Himself a stranger to corruption.

    The 1662 Book of Common Prayer did not specify a particular rite to be observed on Good Friday but local custom came to mandate an assortment of services, including the Seven Last Words from the Cross and a three-hour service consisting of Matins, Ante-communion (using the Reserved Sacrament in high church parishes) and Evensong. In recent times revised editions of the Prayer Book and Common Worship have re-introduced pre-Reformation forms of observance of Good Friday corresponding to those in today's Roman Catholic Church, with special nods to the rites that had been observed in the Church of England prior to the Henrican, Edwardian and Elizabethan reforms, including Creeping to the Cross.

    In Lutheran tradition from the 16th to the 20th century, Good Friday was the most important holiday, and abstention from all worldly works was expected. During that time, Lutheranism had no restrictions on the celebration of the Eucharist on Good Friday; on the contrary, it was a prime day on which to receive the Eucharist, and services were often accentuated by special music such as the St Matthew Passion by Lutheran Johann Sebastian Bach.

    Mid-20th century Lutheran liturgical practice moved away from the Eucharist celebrated on Good Friday, and among the major Lutheran bodies today, the Eucharist is not celebrated on Good Friday. Rather, it is celebrated on Maundy Thursday.

    Many other Protestant communities hold special services on this day as well. Moravians hold a Lovefeast on Good Friday as they receive Holy Communion on Maundy Thursday. The Methodist Church commemorates Good Friday with a service of worship, often based on the Seven Last Words from the Cross.[41][42] It is not uncommon for some communities to hold interdenominational services on Good Friday.

    Some Baptist,[43] Pentecostal, many Sabbatarian[44] and non-denominational churches oppose the observance of Good Friday, regarding it as a papist tradition, and instead observe the Crucifixion on Wednesday to coincide with the Jewish sacrifice of the Passover Lamb (which Christians believe is an Old Testament pointer to Jesus Christ). A Wednesday Crucifixion of Jesus Christ allows for Christ to be in the tomb ("heart of the earth") for three days and three nights as he told the Pharisees he would be (Matthew 12:40), rather than two nights and a day if he had died on a Friday.[45][46] There is some basis in this idea in the Gospel of John, which has Jesus crucified on a Thursday evening[citation needed] (14 Nisan on the Hebrew calendar) instead of the Friday morning found in the Synoptic Gospels.

    In many countries with a strong Christian tradition such as Australia, Bermuda, Brazil, Canada, the countries of the Caribbean, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, Ecuador, Finland, Germany, Malta, Mexico, New Zealand,[47][48][49] Peru, the Philippines, Singapore, Sweden, the United Kingdom, and Venezuela, the day is observed as a public or federal holiday. In the United States, 11 states observe Good Friday as state holiday.

    In many English-speaking countries, hot cross buns are eaten and in many, such as Singapore, most shops are closed for the day and advertising from television and radio broadcasts is withdrawn to some degree.

    In Bermuda, kites are flown. They are often handmade with wooden sticks, colorful tissue paper, glue, and string. The shape of the kite and the use of wood is meant to symbolize the cross that Jesus died on. Also, the kite flying in the sky symbolizes his ascension to heaven.

    In Canada, banks and government offices (at all levels) and public sector businesses are closed, along with most private sector businesses, except in Quebec where government offices and schools are closed but the majority of private-sector businesses (except banks) remain open. Government regulated beer and liquor stores are also closed.

    In Hong Kong and Macau, all businesses and government offices are closed for a public holiday. Both SAR have a notable Christian population and have observed this holiday prior to their respective handover.

    See also Public holidays in Hong Kong and Public holidays in Macau.

    In India, Good Friday is a Central or Federal Government as well as a State Government holiday. The Stock Markets and banks are closed as it is regarded as a Negotiable Instruments Holiday. Some other businesses are also closed in states where Christians are in considerable numbers viz. Assam, Goa, and Kerala. The majority of business establishments remain open all over the country. Generally, all schools and colleges are closed in India on Good Friday.

    Good Friday intercessory prayers, AustriaIn Muslim-majority Indonesia, Good Friday is a national holiday. All government offices, schools and certain businesses are closed on Good Friday by law and many newspapers choose not to publish on this day. Public holiday is also observed in Singapore and in the Malaysian states of Sabah and Sarawak.

    Ireland, a predominantly Catholic country, prohibits all alcohol from being sold on Good Friday. Section 10 of the Intoxicating Liquor Act 1962 introduced “area exemption orders” to allow the sale of alcohol for the special events that occur on the same day. Banks and public institutions are closed on this day but it is not an official bank holiday (i.e. public holiday), so many offices and other workplaces remain open. All pubs and many restaurants in Ireland close for the day – it is similar to Christmas Day in this regard. This tradition has come under criticism of late, with secular businesses claiming a loss in earnings by way of a religious festival.

    In France, Good Friday is only observed in the Departments that once belonged to Germany: Bas-Rhin, Haut-Rhin and Moselle, along with some overseas departments such as Guadeloupe, Martinique, Guyane, and Réunion

    In Germany, comedic theatre performances and events which include public dancing are illegal on the day (although this restriction is enforced unevenly); cinemas and television are not affected, although many TV channels show religious material on the day. The enforcement of these rules even on non-Christians has met with increased opposition in the last decade.

    In Sweden, Denmark and Norway, Good Friday is a public holiday.

    Businesses and schools are closed on Good Friday, as well as some retail stores that either close all day, or half day.

    In South Africa, the government regulates the opening of businesses and entertainment outlets on this day (as with Christmas Day). All government offices, schools and certain businesses are closed on Good Friday by law. The buying and selling of alcohol is prohibited.

    In England and Wales, Good Friday is an official public holiday[50] (a.k.a. Bank Holiday). All schools are closed and most businesses treat it as a holiday for staff; however, many retail stores remain open.

    There is no horse racing on Good Friday in the UK. However, in 2008, betting shops opened for the first time on this day. The BBC has for many years introduced its 7 am News broadcast on Radio 4 on Good Friday with a verse from Isaac Watts' hymn "When I Survey the Wondrous Cross".

    In the United States Good Friday is not a government holiday at the federal level; however individual states and municipalities may observe the holiday. Good Friday is a state holiday in Connecticut, Delaware, Hawaii, Indiana, Kentucky (half day), Louisiana, New Jersey, North Carolina, North Dakota, Tennessee and Texas (optional). State and local government offices and courts are closed, as well as some banks and postal offices in these states.

    Some private businesses and certain other institutions are closed on Good Friday. The financial market and stock market is closed on Good Friday. However, the vast majority of businesses are open either full or half day on Good Friday. The postal service operates, and banks regulated by the federal government do not close for Good Friday.

    Eastern Orthodox Christians are not supposed to eat at all on this day and the next, while the Catholic Church observes fasting and abstinence for this day as well as Ash Wednesday.

    Traditionally, Roman Catholics are to abstain from eating meat every Friday of the year as penance. In the US this is only a requirement during Fridays of Lent; during Fridays of the rest of the year, other methods of penance may be followed, for example an extra prayer or abstaining from something other than food. Many Roman Catholics (and members of the Protestant denominations as well) will eat fish and vegetables on Good Friday.

    Good Friday is the Friday before Easter, which is calculated differently in Eastern Christianity and Western Christianity (see Computus for details). Easter falls on the first Sunday following the Paschal Full Moon, the full moon on or after 21 March, taken to be the date of the vernal equinox. The Western calculation uses the Gregorian calendar, while the Eastern calculation uses the Julian calendar, whose 21 March now corresponds to the Gregorian calendar's 3 April. The calculations for identifying the date of the full moon also differ. See Easter Dating Method (Astronomical Society of South Australia).

    In Eastern Christianity, Easter can fall between March 22 and April 25 on Julian Calendar (thus between April 4 and May 8 in terms of the Gregorian calendar, during the period 1900 and 2099), so Good Friday can fall between March 20 and April 23, inclusive (or between April 2 and May 6 in terms of the Gregorian calendar). (See Easter.)

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Passionofthechrist
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 16 Good-friday-3


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jul 17, 2013 3:24 pm; edited 1 time in total

      Current date/time is Sun May 19, 2024 3:43 pm